some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v this_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n phil._n no_o for_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priest_n and_o a_o invisible_a it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a priest_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n the_o baptism_n be_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 19_o nice_a that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o they_o take_v the_o word_n rebaptise_v improper_o mean_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o water_n with_o such_o word_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o misconstruction_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n satis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la say_v 15._o s._n austin_n ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la consecratur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la vel_fw-la dantis_fw-la vel_fw-la accipientis_fw-la errorem_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quam_fw-la coelesiis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insinuat_fw-la i._o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n be_v the_o principal_a baptizer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o right_a element_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v use_v we_o regard_v not_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n orthod._n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a bishop_n and_o a_o invisible_a if_o the_o visible_a shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n use_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n for_o so_o that_o right_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v use_v we_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o though_o cranmer_n and_o parker_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o both_o the_o ordainer_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o ordain_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o neither_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ordainer_n nor_o of_o the_o ordain_v pertain_v to_o the_o ordination_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a baptizer_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ordainer_n for_o 12._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o visible_a bishop_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o invisible_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a and_o admirable_a word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n which_o key_n the_o 1._o father_n call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n 62._o adrian_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n so_o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o see_v these_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o these_o word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o add_v the_o abomination_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o popish_a shrift_n thus_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v her_o priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o but_o plunge_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n therefore_o whereas_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o a_o rose_n by_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n those_o heroical_a spirit_n which_o reform_a religion_n do_v weed_n away_o the_o roman_a nettle_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unlawful_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o wicked_a humane_a invention_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o orient_a colour_n and_o native_a purity_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o during_o the_o sway_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v pure_o now_o in_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o win_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o a_o appendix_n when_o this_o work_n have_v almost_o pass_v the_o press_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a scandalous_a book_n make_v by_o our_o popish_a adversary_n reproach_v the_o consecration_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n pour_v out_o such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o still_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n among_o which_o jewel_n bishop_n jewel_n be_v first_o produce_v who_o like_o another_o shammah_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n and_o 12._o defend_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistines_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a victory_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o encounter_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n those_o worthy_n of_o david_n which_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o call_v disgorge_v their_o poison_n against_o they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o conscience_n or_o truth_n in_o these_o opprobrious_a and_o scurrilous_a word_n 135._o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o what_o order_n have_v they_o what_o bishop_n be_v they_o 136._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o he_o sands_z scory_n horn_n grindall_n and_o other_o if_o i_o 4_o mistake_v not_o their_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n meet_v at_o the_o horsehead_n in_o cheap_a side_n a_o fit_a sign_n for_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o moor_n lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n appoint_v take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v he_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o i_o say_v these_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v as_o afore_o say_v see_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o expect_v
of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
nicolas_n heath_n who_o queen_n mary_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thurlby_n who_o queen_n mary_n translate_v from_o norwich_n to_o ely_n for_o all_o these_o be_v consecrate_v at_o such_o time_n when_o in_o your_o judgement_n both_o the_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a be_v stain_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v all_o these_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v if_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o these_o do_v consecrate_v if_o they_o all_o receive_v nothing_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n then_o though_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v be_v idolatour_n phil._n edmond_n bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v reverend_a and_o canonical_a whatsoever_o you_o esteem_v of_o they_o orth._n can_v there_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n phil._n it_o be_v impossible_a ortho_n and_o other_o consecration_n they_o have_v none_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o reordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n phil._n reordain_v i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o as_o rebaptization_n so_o reordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 74._o capua_n and_o 32._o gregory_n say_v as_o he_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o he_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n therefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o lawful_a bishop_n 260._o orthod._n you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o consecration_n but_o that_o mention_a and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a wherefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n give_v order_n the_o order_n be_v effectual_a but_o least_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v seem_v to_o flow_v rather_o from_o the_o affection_n you_o bear_v to_o your_o own_o bishop_n then_o from_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n especial_o your_o own_o allegation_n stand_v still_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o review_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o proceed_v by_o degree_n balance_v every_o thing_n with_o advice_n and_o judgement_n and_o answer_v i_o pray_v you_o not_o out_o of_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n but_o from_o the_o public_a and_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o your_o church_n and_o first_o if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n as_o for_o example_n a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o 2_o blasphemer_n baptize_v a_o child_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no_o phil._n if_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o true_a element_n of_o water_n with_o evangelicall_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o our_o learned_a pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n 26._o bellarmine_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v pollute_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o be_v available_a to_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o our_o learned_a minorem_fw-la cardinal_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n formal_o may_v have_v it_o ministerial_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o his_o purse_n one_o halfpenny_n of_o his_o own_o may_v notwithstanding_o carry_v many_o crown_n to_o another_o from_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ortho_n very_o true_a for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n if_o 17_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v cheerful_o for_o conscience_n sake_n seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n than_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v perform_v it_o unwilling_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n covetousness_n vain_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o carnal_a respect_n though_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a because_o i_o lose_v my_o reward_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o other_o because_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o the_o foulness_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a hand_n can_v stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n for_o as_o 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v a_o seal_n of_o iron_n may_v imprint_v the_o prince_n image_n as_o well_o as_o a_o signet_n of_o gold_n and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o garden_n may_v as_o well_o be_v water_v with_o a_o earthen_a as_o with_o a_o silver_n pipe_n but_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n phil._n though_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v orthod._n you_o say_v well_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v 33._o he_o that_o baptise_v and_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v bâ—â—_n god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o ausâ—â—n_n 15._o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_a with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o 19_o pauliâ—nistae_fw-la come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o by_o rebaptise_v they_o mean_v the_o repeat_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v erroneous_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o it_o want_v the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o council_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o african_a council_n which_o decree_v under_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o 19_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o their_o former_a baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o 9_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n defend_v rebaptisation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o defend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o saint_n ibid._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o then_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o point_n define_v by_o any_o general_a counsel_n and_o though_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o heretic_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o the_o catholic_n have_v baptize_v nor_o make_v any_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n yea_o saint_n 48._o austin_n say_v some_o report_n that_o cyprian_n recall_v this_o error_n &_o s._n luciâ—_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o like_a move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o they_o come_v the_o donatist_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o error_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o be_v just_o judge_v heretic_n yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o 13._o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o diabolical_a presumption_n for_o which_o cause_v 1â—_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n
such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n canonical_a it_o behoove_v you_o to_o discover_v some_o essential_a defect_n in_o our_o form_n or_o else_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v our_o consecration_n phil._n doctor_n b._n kellison_n say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v and_o so_o none_o be_v true_o ordain_v much_o less_o have_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v without_o call_v and_o vocation_n orthod._n what_o mean_v kellison_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n phil._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v they_o now_o in_o ordination_n the_o matter_n be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o matter_n essential_a orthod._n other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o 1._o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n bring_v reason_n for_o both_o side_n but_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 120._o fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o answer_v that_o six_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o 585._o navarrus_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v scotus_n but_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n than_o kellison_n be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o slander_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o use_v for_o sanders_n himself_o though_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_a be_v always_o observe_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o many_o record_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o record_n see_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n command_v imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o the_o essential_a matter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o i_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o essential_a matter_n be_v use_v phil._n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o order_v of_o a_o priest_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n and_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a as_o nota._n bellarmine_n prove_v therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o episcopal_a consecration_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o other_o ceremony_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a matter_n orthod._n what_o other_o ceremony_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a be_v anoint_v with_o these_o word_n 96._o let_v thy_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o celestial_a benediction_n or_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n and_o holy_a 105._o water_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o finger_n with_o these_o word_n 106._o accipe_fw-la annulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signaculum_fw-la receive_v the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o crosier_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 105._o receive_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o you_o mean_v these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o urge_v they_o as_o essential_a you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o embrace_v it_o as_o apostolical_a as_o for_o your_o ring_n and_o crosier_n when_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o ordination_n but_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n 4._o phi._n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v while_o the_o sensible_a sign_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v orthod._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o ring_n or_o receive_v the_o staff_n concern_v the_o essential_a form_n tell_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n the_o true_a form_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v the_o speech_n of_o kellison_n phil._n the_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n may_v several_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eastern_a 〈…〉_z church_n baptize_v in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o form_n of_o word_n but_o each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n so_o in_o ordination_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n instruct_v of_o their_o ancestor_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n per_fw-la suâ—â—a_o orationem_fw-la deprecatoriam_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confer_v they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperandi_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o both_o for_o pope_n 〈…〉_z innocent_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o deacon_n but_o see_v the_o church_n have_v invent_v other_o form_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v orthod._n by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o negaâ—â—â—_n bellarmin_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrillâ—a_n ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o consecration_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reserve_v proper_o to_o bishop_n among_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v most_o eminent_a orthod._n if_o you_o call_v these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o these_o word_n be_v then_o use_v while_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n be_v right_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o kellison_n be_v a_o notorious_a slanderer_n 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o we_o may_v place_v such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n phil._n we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n
election_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n ancient_o use_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v after_o which_o election_n orderly_o perform_v and_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o please_v her_o highness_n to_o send_v her_o letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n to_o seven_o bishop_n six_z whereof_o be_v late_o return_v from_o exile_n who_o name_n with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o commission_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n chancery_n elizabeth_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la anth._n landavensi_fw-la will._n barlow_n quondam_a bath_n episcopo_fw-la nunc_fw-la cicestrensi_fw-la electo_fw-la joh._n scory_n quondam_a cicestrensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nunc_fw-la herefordensi_fw-la electo_fw-la miloni_n coverdale_n quondam_a exoniensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la joh._n suffraganeo_fw-la bedford_n joh._n suffraganeo_fw-la theâ—ford_n joh._n bale_n ossorensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vos_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la 4._o vestrum_fw-la eundem_fw-la math._n parkerum_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathedralis_fw-la &_o metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n praedictae_fw-la sicut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la electum_fw-la electionemque_fw-la praedictam_fw-la confirmare_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la magistrum_fw-la math._n parker_n in_o arch_n &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la consecrare_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la peragere_fw-la quae_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la incumbunt_fw-la pastorali_fw-la efficio_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la statutorum_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi parte_fw-la editorum_fw-la &_o provisorum_fw-la velitis_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n daâ—_n 6_o decem._n anno_fw-la 2._o elizab_n that_o be_v that_o you_o or_o at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o you_o will_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o say_a matth_n parker_n elect_a to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o you_o will_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o perform_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o pastoral_a office_n in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o and_o provide_v in_o this_o behalf_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o commission_n and_o statute_n concur_v with_o the_o canon_n phil._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n according_o perform_v 7_o orth._n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o letter_n patent_n be_v direct_v have_v reason_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n cheerful_o to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o all_o embrace_v and_o for_o which_o all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o have_v be_v in_o exile_n second_o how_o dare_v they_o do_v otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n 20._o henry_n 8._o and_o still_o in_o force_n that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n after_o any_o such_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n shall_v refuse_v and_o not_o confirm_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n within_o twenty_o day_n after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n of_o such_o signification_n or_o presentation_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n than_o he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v shall_v run_v in_o the_o danger_n pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o phil._n this_o be_v some_o probability_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o see_v master_n d._n sanders_n say_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o master_n d._n kellison_n say_v you_o can_v find_v none_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o produce_v the_o consecration_n itself_o orthod._n then_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n i_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o authentical_a record_n both_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o anno_fw-la 1559._o 10._o matt._n park_n cant._n cons._n 17._o decem._n by_o william_n barlow_n john_n scorie_n miles_n coverdale_n john_n hodgeskins_n phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v 8_o justify_v the_o consecration_n of_o his_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o must_v tell_v i_o when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n orthod._n two_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o two_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n b._n barlow_n and_o the_o suffragan_n of_o bedford_n bishop_n barlow_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a note_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 41._o bale_n ab_fw-la erudito_fw-la ingenio_fw-la famam_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v great_a fame_n and_o renown_n for_o a_o learned_a wit_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v prior_n of_o b_o bisham_n and_o from_o thence_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n 179._o asaph_n which_o election_n be_v confirm_v 23._o febr_n 1535._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n 205._o david_n where_o he_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n due_o discharge_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n even_o episcopal_a consecration_n as_o i_o have_v buck_o already_o declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n he_o be_v also_o translate_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n promote_v to_o chichester_n and_o as_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n so_o bucanan_n relate_v how_o king_n henry_n send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o scotland_n do_v give_v he_o his_o just_a episcopum_fw-la episcopal_a title_n now_o you_o tell_v we_o 10._o before_o out_o of_o sanders_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n none_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o see_v barlow_n be_v so_o famous_o and_o notorious_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n edward_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o suffragan_n of_o bedford_n phil._n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o suffragans_n you_o know_v how_o 502._o damasus_n speak_v against_o those_o titulary_a bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la orthod._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o first_o have_v no_o episcopal_a consecration_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o just_o for_o they_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 17._o bellarmine_n the_o second_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o these_o though_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o some_o country_n town_n for_o their_o see_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o consecration_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n as_o 12._o bellarmine_n confess_v respondeo_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la licet_fw-la careant_fw-la possessione_n propriae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o suffragans_n be_v true_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n although_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o suffragans_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o 14._o therefore_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colchester_n dover_n gilsord_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftesbury_n molton_n marleborrow_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgwater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hul_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n s._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v for_o see_v of_o bishop_n suffragans_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o wales_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v suffragans_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o their_o consecration_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v nominate_v the_o suffragan_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o the_o
the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o improper_o and_o consequent_o you_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o improper_o philo_n 7._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v proper_o and_o true_o even_o with_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o eat_a attrition_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v take_v and_o convey_v from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n by_o humane_a and_o natural_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o palate_n orthod._n if_o your_o priest_n eat_v christ_n proper_o with_o their_o body_n then_o be_v you_o not_o man_n but_o monster_n of_o mankind_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o cyclops_n or_o a_o cannibal_n or_o rather_o worse_a than_o a_o cannibal_n for_o a_o cannibal_n devour_v the_o flesh_n only_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o this_o be_v to_o devour_v and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n the_o cannibal_n do_v it_o in_o bloody_a manner_n so_o do_v not_o we_o orthod._n but_o 16._o saint_n austin_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n proper_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o condemn_v all_o eat_n of_o christ_n proper_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a manner_n or_o a_o unbloody_a but_o to_o proceed_v how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consume_v with_o eat_v if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o your_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n phil._n per._n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o double_a be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o sacramental_a when_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o lose_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o sacramental_a orthod._n the_o destruction_n require_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v real_a for_o it_o must_v cease_v real_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n the_o lamb_n which_o be_v daily_o offer_v first_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o cease_v formal_o to_o be_v lamb_n then_o the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v so_o it_o cease_v material_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v eat_v and_o by_o eat_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o flesh_n which_o it_o be_v before_o now_o if_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o consume_v then_o according_a to_o your_o position_n it_o be_v not_o real_o sacrify_v and_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o very_a natural_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v proper_o destroy_v which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n phil._n how_o can_v you_o conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o our_o principle_n orthod._n you_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o destroy_v and_o lose_v the_o natural_a essence_n that_o it_o have_v before_o but_o first_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n do_v not_o the_o consecrate_a element_n nourish_v after_o consecration_n phil._n secundam_fw-la nourish_v yes_o ortho_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o man_n else_o may_v live_v a_o long_a time_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o sustenance_n but_o such_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o nourish_v but_o nourishment_n be_v when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourish_v &_o therefore_o if_o the_o consecrate_a element_n do_v nourish_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o substance_n which_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourish_v what_o substance_n be_v this_o bread_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v vanish_v by_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourish_v be_v it_o man_n bird_n or_o beast_n which_o be_v out_o ragious_a blasphemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o change_v than_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o natural_a be_v and_o essence_n which_o it_o have_v before_o and_o consequent_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o consume_v and_o destroy_v if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v phil._n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o nourish_v but_o the_o ibid._n species_n orth._n the_o species_n be_v accident_n can_v accident_n nourish_v then_o a_o substance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o accident_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o world_n of_o absurdity_n phil._n they_o nourish_v by_o divine_a miracle_n orthod._n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v than_o you_o fly_v to_o miracle_n so_o if_o the_o priest_n drink_v too_o much_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o shall_v be_v drink_v by_o a_o miracle_n &_o if_o the_o mouse_n find_v the_o way_n into_o the_o box_n it_o shall_v grow_v fat_a by_o a_o miracle_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a answer_n for_o be_v not_o all_o miracle_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a god_n shall_v provide_v miracle_n for_o fat_v of_o mouse_n and_o concur_v with_o a_o miracle_n to_o make_v the_o priest_n drink_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a than_o your_o carnal_a presence_n your_o sacrifice_n and_o your_o priesthood_n be_v all_o absurd_a chap._n vii_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n locum_fw-la for_o minister_a we_o may_v have_v translate_v sacrifice_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v yea_o we_o may_v have_v translate_v say_v mass_n for_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o greek_a father_n hereof_o have_v the_o name_n liturgy_n which_o erasmus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n orth._n this_o minister_a will_n not_o prove_v your_o massing_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v mass_n priest_n it_o be_v likewise_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n and_o shall_v their_o minister_a also_o be_v massing_n and_o though_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o sacrifice_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o your_o massing_n sacrifice_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n mass_n infer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n original_a as_o 59_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v ground_v a_o oblation_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a as_o excogitant_fw-la binius_fw-la prove_v call_v the_o defendour_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n novellistes_n and_o non_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o grecian_n which_o use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o interprete_v munus_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerium_fw-la publicum_fw-la a_o public_a office_n or_o ministry_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o they_o be_v public_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a function_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n 27._o chrysostome_n what_o be_v minister_a preach_v phil._n this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v minister_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o can_v say_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o the_o lord_n orthod._n very_o true_a but_o in_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v minister_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o do_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n phil._n this_o word_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o put_v absolute_o be_v every_o where_o take_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o sacrifice_n orthod._n the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v because_o the_o same_o word_n put_v absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n be_v apply_v in_o holy_a 12_o
though_o christ_n say_v â—ang_v s._n gregory_n live_v immortal_o now_o die_v not_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v the_o â—â—â—d_v gloss_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v represent_v and_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o 〈…〉_z bellarmine_n grant_v that_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n do_v common_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o oblation_n phil._n 〈…〉_z peter_n lombard_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o oblation_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o occision_n or_o kill_v as_o though_o he_o have_v ask_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v a_o kill_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v most_o right_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o offer_v that_o be_v slay_v but_o once_o and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o offer_v that_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o representation_n orthod._n first_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cavil_n second_o neither_o will_v this_o shift_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o because_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n phil._n the_o council_n of_o 844_o trent_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o which_o 2._o deny_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v masspriest_n for_o 4._o s._n ambrose_n testify_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v certain_a mystical_a word_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n orthod._n s._n ambrose_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o say_v 〈…〉_z quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v what_o therefore_o do_v we_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v daily_o true_o we_o offer_v but_o so_o that_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o again_o ibidâ—â—_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la that_o be_v we_o offer_v he_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n phil._n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 17._o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a both_o here_o and_o there_o orthod._n s._n chrysostome_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o offer_v he_o say_v he_o or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v borrow_v his_o former_a speech_n from_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n phil._n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈…〉_z quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la institutum_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v and_o elsewhere_o 14._o quid_fw-la gratius_fw-la offerri_fw-la aut_fw-la suscipi_fw-la posset_n quam_fw-la caro_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o be_v what_o can_v be_v offer_v or_o accept_v more_o grateful_o than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o cyrill_n leo_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o father_n have_v common_o the_o like_a orthod._n then_o the_o answer_v of_o austin_n will_v be_v the_o answer_v of_o all_o now_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v let_v himself_o declare_v 23._o be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o all_o the_o solemnity_n at_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o be_v ask_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o elsewhere_o 21._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n before_o he_o come_v be_v perform_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o he_o suffer_v be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n since_o he_o ascend_v phil._n you_o can_v so_o delude_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o â—5_n the_o 3._o nicen_n council_n in_o that_o canon_n which_o caluine_n and_o all_o other_o receive_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n offer_v unbloody_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n orthod._n the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o substantial_o but_o sacramental_o phil._n but_o the_o council_n mean_v substantial_o for_o they_o say_v 308._o it_o be_v come_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a council_n that_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n do_v reach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o priest_n neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o the_o custom_n have_v deliver_v this_o that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v reach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o plain_o describe_v a_o priest_n by_o have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v it_o and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o deacon_n which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n orthod._n who_o can_v better_a tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n than_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o one_o whereof_o be_v eusebius_n phil._n very_o true_a and_o he_o tell_v how_o when_o constantine_n dedicate_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 45._o some_o do_v pacify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o mystical_a consecration_n who_o be_v these_o but_o masspriest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o offer_v unbloody_o orthod._n let_v eusebius_n expound_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o remembrance_n he_o thus_o describe_v 27._o which_o remembrance_n we_o celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o his_o table_n he_o call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o remembrance_n celebrate_v not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o a_o altar_n but_o upon_o a_o table_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o please_v god_n well_o we_o offer_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n and_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o eusebius_n know_v not_o your_o massing_n sacrifice_n but_o expound_v the_o
matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o we_o do_v and_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o one_o that_o help_v to_o make_v the_o canon_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o and_o their_o meaning_n so_o in_o he_o we_o have_v 318._o bishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a sage_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o deny_v your_o sacrifice_n &_o maintain_v a_o remembrance_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o when_o they_o describe_v a_o priest_n by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v otherwise_o nor_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o mass_n priest_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o 7._o our_o learned_a divine_n which_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o wherefore_o see_v your_o sacrifice_v neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n right_o understand_v but_o be_v contrary_n to_o both_o we_o detest_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a abomination_n derogate_a from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o that_o one_o priest_n which_o with_o one_o oblation_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o function_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n phil._n the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o god_n have_v give_v neither_o to_o king_n nor_o emperor_n to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o also_o 13._o you_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ort._n what_o absolution_n do_v you_o mean_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v it_o give_v phil._n there_o be_v a_o absolution_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o a_o absolution_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o former_a be_v from_o excommunication_n and_o other_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o latter_a which_o we_o mean_v be_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v give_v in_o priestly_a ordination_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o sacram_fw-la the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n orthod._n the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n priest_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a shall_v lay_v there_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v order_n the_o receiver_n humble_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n than_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n not_o so_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o word_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v your_o bishop_n give_v it_o nor_o you_o receive_v it_o orthod._n then_o let_v we_o without_o all_o partiality_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v a_o real_a donation_n both_o by_o breathe_v and_o say_v receive_v without_o all_o controversy_n somewhat_o be_v real_o give_v &_o actual_o receive_v but_o what_o be_v that_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o direction_n support_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o that_o be_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o leo_n a._n qui_fw-la mihioneris_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la fiet_fw-la administrationis_fw-la adiutor_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o my_o burden_n will_v be_v the_o helper_n in_o my_o administration_n and_o again_o ibid._n dabit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la i._o he_o that_o give_v i_o the_o dignity_n will_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v many_o time_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o point_v out_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n 9_o jerome_n may_v seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v in_o this_o place_n a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n acceperunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o receive_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o already_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 69._o we_o believe_v &_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o till_o afterward_o 49._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v induce_v with_o power_n from_o above_o which_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v mention_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguous_a construction_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v express_v likewise_o by_o s._n supra_fw-la jerome_n who_o call_v it_o gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la peccata_fw-la remitterent_fw-la i._o a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n 85._o chrysostome_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o err_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o then_o receive_v a_o certain_a power_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a or_o work_v miracle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v saint_n 2._o ambrose_n who_o say_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v power_n both_o to_o loose_v sin_n and_o to_o bind_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o munus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la officium_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o priest_n office_n wherefore_o by_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a grace_n or_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n phil._n thus_o far_o we_o agree_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o learned_a writer_n cardinal_n respondeo_fw-la bellarmine_n 20._o palacius_n and_o other_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n orthod._n saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n proper_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministerial_o as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v our_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n but_o we_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o forgive_v sin_n phil._n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v
be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_o except_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o to_o give_v grace_n proceed_v from_o a_o infinite_a power_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n proper_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v how_o general_o this_o be_v receive_v i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n 2._o fuit_fw-la gravium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la per_fw-la â—anc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la remitti_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la culpas_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la declarari_fw-la remissas_fw-la &_o remitti_fw-la paenas_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la ultimo_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diver_n sitas_fw-la nam_fw-la quidam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la solùm_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—ttendam_fw-la paenam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la alij_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la i._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o grave_a doctor_n that_o by_o this_o power_n the_o sinner_n offence_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n for_o some_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n other_o for_o eternal_a and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o master_n altisiodorensis_n alex._n de_fw-fr hales_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n maior_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argent_fw-fr occam_fw-la abulensis_n and_o other_o moreover_o franc._n bonaventure_n write_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v 5._o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n francis_n after_o his_o death_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o that_o end_n she_o may_v reveal_v in_o confession_n a_o certain_a sin_n which_o she_o never_o have_v confess_v before_o which_o auctor_fw-la bellarmine_n relate_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o lie_a legend_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v shrive_v after_o her_o death_n than_o you_o may_v like_v wise_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n absolve_v she_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o deny_v her_o absolution_n if_o god_n raise_v she_o by_o miracle_n to_o make_v confession_n now_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o this_o woman_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n if_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o justify_v she_o nor_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o she_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v raise_v by_o miracle_n to_o confess_v some_o sin_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o than_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o point_n with_o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o 1559._o ferus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n non_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipis_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fill_v it_o certifico_fw-la te_fw-mi tibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o euangelio_fw-la nobis_fw-la promisit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittit_fw-la i._n not_o that_o man_n do_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n for_o the_o absolution_n which_o thou_o receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o what_o thing_n soever_o christ_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o now_o declare_v and_o promise_v to_o thou_o by_o i_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordination_n these_o word_n receive_v the_o 6._o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o adversary_n bear_v we_o witness_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o absolution_n as_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o spouse_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v absolution_n to_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o declaratory_a phil._n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o true_a judicial_a power_n to_o absolve_v with_o authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o as_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v and_o declare_v but_o also_o as_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n true_o and_o real_o to_o forgive_v sin_n cardinal_n 2._o bellarmine_n have_v prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n five_a whereof_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o six_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o seven_o from_o reason_n all_o which_o i_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v igitur_fw-la collect_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o key_n use_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o give_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a or_o shut_v but_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o indeed_o now_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n be_v perform_v in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o to_o forgive_v they_o indeed_o orthod._n as_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n proceed_v from_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v unlock_v again_o but_o what_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v this_o lock_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a key_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o excellency_n and_o the_o three_o of_o ministry_n the_o key_n of_o authority_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n for_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o remit_v it_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o do_v remit_v it_o than_o he_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n of_o excellency_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o his_o most_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n have_v make_v satis_fw-la faction_n to_o god_n the_o father_n purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o meritorious_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n 19_o ambrose_n say_v homines_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctinomine_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la isti_fw-la rogant_fw-la divinitas_fw-la donat_fw-la humanum_fw-la enim_fw-la obsequium_fw-la sed_fw-la munificentia_fw-la supernae_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la i_o man_n do_v perform_v a_o service_n or_o ministry_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o power_n for_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v request_n the_o deity_n bestow_v the_o gift_n a_o office_n or_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n but_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n be_v from_o supernal_a power_n this_o supernal_a power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n this_o humane_a office_n be_v the_o key_n of_o ministry_n for_o as_o a_o key_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o open_v the_o door_n indeed_o so_o god_n give_v the_o key_n
of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o article_n this_o be_v one_o 31._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o no_o popish_a priest_n can_v possible_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v the_o first_o function_n of_o your_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v in_o massing_n and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o latter_a also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o from_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a wilderness_n but_o the_o plant_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o river_n which_o run_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o be_v see_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o when_o your_o priest_n return_n to_o us._n our_o church_n pare_a away_o their_o pollution_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o ministerial_a function_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o like_a moderation_n be_v use_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o witness_v 2._o prince_n b._n anhalt_n hac_fw-la utimur_fw-la moderatione_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la parochialia_fw-la munera_fw-la evocatos_fw-la si_fw-la verbum_fw-la posthac_fw-la purè_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la iuxta_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la administrare_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la permittant_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la horumque_fw-la contenti_fw-la vocatione_n &_o muneris_fw-la demandati_fw-la commissione_n ordinationem_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la non_fw-la iteremus_fw-la i._o we_o use_v this_o moderation_n that_o we_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o particular_a parish_n if_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v henceforth_o teach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v content_a with_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o function_n already_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o reiterate_v their_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la si_fw-la 10._o episcopi_fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la recte_fw-la fungerentur_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o euangelij_fw-la gererent_fw-la posset_n illis_fw-la nomine_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o tranquillitatis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v permitti_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la concionatores_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la &_o confirmarent_fw-la hac_fw-la tamen_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la seponerentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la laruae_fw-la prestigiae_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la &_o spectra_fw-la pompa_fw-la ethnicae_fw-la i._o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v right_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o carry_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n though_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o our_o preacher_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o visard_n deceit_n all_o dotage_n and_o show_n of_o heathenish_a pomp_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o martin_n luther_n justus_n jonas_n philip_n melancthon_n urbanus_fw-la regius_n osiander_n brentius_n and_o many_o more_o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n 3._o ubi_fw-la sese_fw-la ipsi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la illud_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praestandum_fw-la non_fw-la mole_n illis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conceditur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ante_fw-la minus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la erat_fw-la duo_o sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la statu_fw-la summa_fw-la vitia_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la recta_fw-la ratione_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—d_a munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la gradâ—_n seize_v deiecerunt_fw-la dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la eius_fw-la praestiâ—erunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertineret_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la agnoscantur_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la ordinariis_fw-la ubi_fw-la sese_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la coniungere_fw-la paratos_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la praecedentem_fw-la defectum_fw-la when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_a priest_n do_v offer_v themselves_o from_o henceforth_o to_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a function_n that_o which_o before_o be_v usurp_v of_o they_o unlawful_o be_v now_o not_o amiss_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o that_o state_n one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o institute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n another_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o from_o that_o degeee_o by_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o ordinary_a minister_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o so_o may_v be_v confirm_v again_o a_o new_a to_o correct_v their_o former_a default_n and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o constat_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la haberi_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la abrenuncient_a sacerdotio_fw-la papali_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la provecti_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la sacrificarent_fw-la quodest_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la genus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la detestandum_fw-la praeterea_fw-la etiam_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la aperte_fw-la profiteanturse_n abstinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la velle_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la &_o faeditatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la euangelij_fw-la repugnant_a i._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v for_o christian_a pastor_n unless_o first_o they_o renounce_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n to_o which_o they_o be_v promote_v that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v detest_v moreover_o there_o be_v require_v that_o they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o superstition_n and_o impurity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n but_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v metamorphize_a 3_o into_o a_o catholic_a priest_n first_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n 649._o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la immunde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o foul_a spirit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v from_o error_n and_o from_o thy_o deceit_n and_o to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a holy_a mother_n church_n thou_o curse_v and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o command_v thou_o who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n have_v conquer_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reconcile_a all_o apostate_n heretic_n &_o schismatic_n orthod._n who_o so_o due_o consider_v your_o position_n and_o practice_n may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o you_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n into_o a_o man_n than_o out_o of_o he_o woe_n to_o you_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n hypocrite_n
a_o quiver_n full_a of_o arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o thy_o enemy_n let_v it_o flourish_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o romish_a reader_n which_o you_o so_o commend_v what_o be_v they_o like_v or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o compare_v they_o they_o be_v like_a to_o italian_a mountebank_n who_o will_v price_n a_o oil_n at_o six_o hundred_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a six_o penny_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v must_v be_v admire_v for_o rare_a and_o excellent_a as_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o phoenix_n nest_n by_o these_o gloss_a mean_n partly_o guild_v over_o with_o golden_a promise_n and_o partly_o work_v upon_o malcontented_n humour_n for_o you_o delight_n to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n you_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o and_o applaud_v they_o as_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o you_o account_v they_o but_o leaden-wit_n if_o once_o they_o set_v a_o foot_n within_o your_o seminary_n they_o be_v present_o metamorphize_a and_o become_v golden_a but_o let_v your_o order_n be_v exquisite_a your_o reader_n skilful_a your_o student_n witty_a and_o painful_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o rare_a education_n phil._n you_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o of_o 1._o navarrus_n who_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o constitution_n that_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o england_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o shall_v preach_v it_o there_o public_o and_o private_o loe_o the_o end_n of_o their_o education_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o information_n but_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o england_n so_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ghostly_a good_a of_o our_o dear_a country_n orthod._n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o read_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lect_n roman_a college_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o german_n and_o for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n use_v these_o word_n 7._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la fâ—ndatum_fw-la catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la dogma_fw-la certissimum_fw-la habent_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v most_o evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o catholic_n account_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a receive_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o say_v that_o they_o contain_v 32._o abnegationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la the_o denial_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi 69._o rem_fw-la totam_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la diligenter_fw-la cogitare_fw-la volueris_fw-la videbis_fw-la profecto_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la rem_fw-la paruam_fw-la quae_fw-la ob_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la adducitur_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o your_o mind_n true_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o pope_n gregory_n call_v himself_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o faith_n whence_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n itaque_fw-la sancto_fw-la gregorio_n teste_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la fidei_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la vel_fw-la turbando_fw-la vel_fw-la minuendo_fw-la vel_fw-la tollendo_fw-la satagitur_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la amputando_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la omniumqué_fw-fr membrorum_fw-la statu_fw-la dissipando_fw-la satagitur_fw-la therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n witness_v when_o man_n go_v about_o either_o to_o trouble_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a they_o go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v his_o new_a head_n equal_a to_o other_o head_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o very_a head_n itself_o singular_o and_o supereminent_o mount_v above_o all_o other_o head_n thus_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v become_v the_o supreme_a article_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n but_o how_o far_o extend_v this_o supremacy_n the_o same_o roman_a reader_n teach_v that_o if_o tria_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ram_n become_v a_o wolf_n that_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o withal_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n yea_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v quantum_fw-la change_v kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o deal_n of_o 315._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o when_o that_o virtuous_a princess_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a abomination_n and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o her_o religion_n he_o judge_v heresy_n her_o constancy_n he_o call_v obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v she_o deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o dignity_n dissolve_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o allegiance_n and_o curse_v all_o that_o shall_v obey_v she_o which_o proceed_n he_o call_v arma_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la the_o weapon_n of_o justice_n pretend_v he_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o ibidem_fw-la of_o necessity_n wherefore_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v banish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o continue_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o just_a sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n thus_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n but_o train_n up_o your_o scholar_n to_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n be_v this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o the_o ghostly_a good_a of_o your_o country_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n incomparable_a love_n and_o as_o he_o have_v small_a love_n to_o england_n so_o notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n he_o bear_v not_o very_o much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o old_a politician_n may_v be_v well_o resemble_v to_o the_o mariner_n which_o look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o he_o send_v you_o ample_a gift_n but_o he_o send_v they_o upon_o a_o hook_n and_o while_o you_o catch_v at_o the_o bait_n you_o swallow_v the_o hook_n and_o as_o the_o fisher_n bait_v with_o little_a fish_n to_o catch_v the_o great_a so_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o cunning_a fisher_n use_v you_o but_o for_o a_o bait_n to_o catch_v england_n and_o there_o to_o restore_v his_o golden_a supremacy_n which_o may_v be_v call_v golden_a because_o it_o bring_v unto_o he_o mountain_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o dangerous_a state_n wherein_o you_o stand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o plain_a but_o a_o fit_a comparison_n a_o ape_n see_v a_o chestnut_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v it_o spy_v a_o spaniel_n by_o the_o fire_n side_n and_o sudden_o catch_v his_o foot_n to_o rake_v out_o the_o chestnut_n here_o you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o face_n in_o a_o homely_a glass_n the_o golden_a supremacy_n be_v the_o chestnut_n peril_n and_o danger_n be_v the_o fire_n the_o pope_n loath_a to_o burn_v his_o own_o finger_n use_v you_o but_o as_o the_o spaniel_n foot_n to_o scrape_v for_o the_o chestnut_n little_a regard_v he_o how_o you_o be_v scorch_v so_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o though_o many_o of_o you_o have_v burn_v both_o your_o hand_n and_o your_o heart_n yet_o
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
labour_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ancient_a writer_n term_v ordination_n use_v the_o word_n large_o and_o improper_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o ordain_v what_o can_v be_v collect_v thereupon_o phil._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o appear_v 5_o by_o the_o authority_n before_o allege_v and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o orthod._n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a pattern_n and_o yet_o posterity_n may_v sometime_o want_v mean_n to_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n when_o the_o number_n may_v be_v have_v we_o great_o commend_v it_o when_o it_o can_v then_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n phil._n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o 2._o anâ—cletus_n a_o petro_n jacobo_n &_o johanne_n apostolis_n est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la successoribus_fw-la dantibus_fw-la formam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebentibus_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wherefore_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v vllatenus_fw-la by_o any_o mean_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n by_o few_o than_o three_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o three_o a_o substantial_a point_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n orthod._n the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la liceat_fw-la immutare_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o archbishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o let_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o change_v this_o where_o this_o word_n nullatenus_fw-la do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v substantial_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n 493._o turrecremata_fw-la phil._n you_o must_v mark_v what_o follow_v sin_n aliter_fw-la praesumptum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la viribus_fw-la career_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la secus_fw-la acta_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la i._o if_o the_o action_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v through_o presumption_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o want_v validity_n because_o the_o ordination_n otherwise_o perform_v shall_v be_v void_a orthod._n it_o shall_v be_v void_a but_o how_o quoad_fw-la officij_fw-la executionem_fw-la say_v the_o archiep._n gloss_n i._n according_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n whereupon_o ibidem_fw-la hugo_n say_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la erit_fw-la licet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la consecretur_fw-la sed_fw-la repelletur_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopali_fw-la nisi_fw-la dispensetur_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la i._o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a of_o all_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v repel_v for_o his_o presumption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a office_n unless_o he_o be_v dispense_v withal_o wherefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o hugo_n the_o ordination_n be_v not_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o execution_n not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o by_o dispensation_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o transgression_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o accidental_a phil._n 502._o damasus_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o few_o than_o three_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o office_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v among_o bishop_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la irritum_fw-la fiat_fw-la i._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la i._o because_o they_o can_v give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o ortho_n your_o own_o supra_fw-la cardinal_n shall_v answer_v you_o wheresoever_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o a_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la officij_fw-la i._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o honourable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o presumptuous_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v just_o repel_v they_o from_o execution_n but_o can_v take_v away_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o have_v power_n to_o imprint_v in_o other_o yet_o while_o they_o have_v it_o without_o the_o church_n approbation_n they_o can_v give_v it_o with_o the_o church_n approbation_n and_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n the_o church_n esteem_v the_o order_n they_o give_v as_o no_o order_n yet_o be_v they_o true_a order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n restrain_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n sake_n yet_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o even_o in_o case_n of_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o consequent_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o schism_n and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v both_o their_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o the_o defect_n spring_v neither_o from_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n from_o presumption_n nor_o singularity_n but_o only_o from_o urgent_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a violation_n necessity_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o damasus_n or_o else_o â—f_a you_o urge_v from_o his_o word_n a_o absolute_a nullity_n you_o will_v make_v he_o condradict_v both_o the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o 7._o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n v._n wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v phil._n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o i_o hope_v as_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o so_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v be_v present_o confound_v by_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o famous_a general_a 4._o council_n of_o nice_a ortho_n indeed_o a_o vain_a 4._o jesuite_n cry_v concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la primum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la media_fw-la that_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n be_v i_o the_o first_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n for_o trial_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o this_o nicen_n council_n wherein_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o first_o concern_v that_o very_a canon_n which_o you_o produce_v against_o we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v transgress_v it_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o well_o observe_v it_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v indeed_o transgress_v it_o in_o which_o sometime_o one_o bishop_n alone_o do_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n two_o abbot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v second_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n the_o power_n to_o confirm_v bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n without_o who_o approbation_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o nicen_n father_n account_n for_o no_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v though_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o disallow_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n disallow_v though_o he_o be_v lawful_o allow_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a three_o the_o nicen_n 5._o canon_n forbid_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v absolve_v they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n four_o the_o nicen_n canon_n appoint_v that_o old_a 6._o custom_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o egypt_n lybya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o that_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n in_o all_o reason_n import_v that_o every_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n
within_o his_o own_o province_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n which_o custom_n they_o commend_v and_o propose_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n care_v neither_o for_o canon_n nor_o custom_n which_o make_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o patriarch_n over_o his_o own_o metropolitan_n but_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n five_o the_o nicen_n canon_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n make_v without_o 9_o examination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rash_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v 3._o boy_n priest_n and_o boy_n bishop_n and_o boy_z cardinals_z garden_n ferdinandus_n medici_n a_o florentine_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o sixtus_n quintus_n when_o he_o be_v not_o full_o thirteen_o year_n old_a and_o johannes_n medici_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n complete_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n five_o year_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o favour_n be_v afford_v only_o to_o florentine_n odettus_fw-la castilioneus_fw-la be_v cardinal_a at_o eleven_o year_n old_a yet_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n alphonsus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v cardinal_n at_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o your_o own_o which_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n moderator_n of_o general_a counsel_n decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o only_a oracle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o judge_n paramount_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n six_o the_o nicen_n 18._o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o to_o sit_v among_o priest_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o priest_n now_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a which_o 16._o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o under_o sylvester_n there_o be_v seven_o cardinal_n deacon_n in_o rome_n yet_o the_o nicen_n council_n make_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o cardinal_n but_o be_v he_o cardinal_n or_o not_o cardinal_n the_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v advance_v his_o cardinal_n even_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n first_o above_o bishop_n then_o above_o archbishop_n last_o of_o all_o above_o patriarch_n seven_o the_o nicen_n 17._o canon_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o clerk_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v whosoever_o wheresoever_o whensoever_o not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o man_n last_o of_o all_o the_o nicen_n 18._o canon_n forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o follow_v filthy_a lucre_n wherein_o how_o his_o holiness_n excel_v be_v plain_o plait_v out_o by_o claudius_n 1._o espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o your_o own_o out_o of_o a_o shameless_a book_n open_o sell_v in_o rome_n call_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o chamber_n or_o chancery_n apostolic_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v before_o hand_n at_o what_o price_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o any_o villainy_n he_o shall_v commit_v be_v it_o adultery_n simony_n perjury_n incest_n or_o worse_o than_o incest_n wherefore_o philodox_n if_o paper_n can_v blush_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a so_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v forbid_v but_o to_o come_v without_o money_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v money_n it_o will_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n for_o any_o thing_n a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n find_v gâ—ace_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n can_v open_v saint_n peter_n lock_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o balance_n of_o gold_n as_o though_o poverty_n be_v the_o only_a irregularity_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o to_o want_v money_n so_o well_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o nicen_n canon_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n phil._n a_o 4._o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o perform_v either_o by_o occasion_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o sure_o three_o aught_o to_o be_v congregat_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a &_o solet_fw-la they_o make_v a_o ordination_n likewise_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o bishop_n pour_v the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o let_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n likewise_o the_o second_o 537._o council_n of_o arles_n let_v no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o any_o bishop_n be_v a_o metropolitance_n without_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v admonish_v by_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v consent_v so_o the_o six_o 617._o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v within_o the_o province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v hard_a either_o for_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o by_o all_o mean_v three_o meeting_n together_o there_o may_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o absent_a bishop_n consent_v thereto_o by_o write_v so_o the_o second_o council_n at_o 669._o brachar_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v especial_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o respect_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v three_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a be_v take_v and_o so_o afterward_o let_v the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o nicen_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o three_o for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o sure_o three_o must_v be_v congregat_v so_o they_o make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o any_o case_n require_v three_o orthod._n what_o if_o three_o present_a proceed_v to_o a_o consecration_n not_o 3_o expect_v at_o all_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a phil._n their_o consent_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o of_o congruity_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n orth._n but_o the_o nicen_n canon_n not_o content_a with_o three_o present_a require_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a in_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o word_n yet_o sure_o let_v three_o be_v congregat_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a and_o so_o let_v they_o make_v a_o ordination_n wherefore_o if_o you_o expound_v the_o one_o branch_n as_o a_o point_n of_o congruity_n why_o do_v you_o urge_v the_o other_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n again_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v florente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o godly_a bishop_n but_o you_o urge_v they_o against_o a_o church_n late_o eclipse_v and_o new_o recover_v from_o darkness_n the_o world_n round_o about_o be_v drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o answer_n may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o authority_n by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o the_o first_o be_v a_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v when_o bishop_n be_v scant_o require_v two_o or_o three_o the_o second_o draw_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n suppose_v to_o
may_v descend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o low_a link_n even_o to_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o england_n whence_o we_o may_v return_v again_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o now_o alas_o since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n in_o stead_n of_o golden_a link_n you_o have_v add_v leaden_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n a_o rupture_n a_o plain_a dissolution_n in_o the_o chain_n you_o may_v well_o climb_v up_o a_o few_o step_n by_o the_o leaden_a ladder_n but_o you_o must_v down_o again_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o golden_a ladder_n of_o succession_n which_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o only_o have_v canonical_a bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n orthod._n just_a for_o all_o the_o pope_n goose_n be_v swan_n and_o other_o man_n swan_n be_v goose_n phil._n i_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n insult_v against_o you_o as_o tertullian_n do_v 2_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 37._o qui_fw-la estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la syluam_fw-la meam_fw-la caedis_fw-la qua_fw-la licentia_fw-la valentine_n fontes_fw-la meos_fw-la transuertis_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la habeo_fw-la origines_fw-la firmas_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la 1._o who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n see_v you_o be_v not_o i_o o_o luther_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n o_o calvin_n by_o what_o licence_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o by_o prescription_n i_o be_v first_o in_o possession_n i_o have_v strong_a evidence_n from_o the_o true_a owner_n i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o appoint_v by_o testament_n as_o they_o commit_v it_o to_o trust_v as_o they_o bind_v man_n by_o adjuration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v so_o i_o enjoy_v it_o ortho_n to_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n in_o order_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o do_v spring_n from_o yourselves_o be_v still_o content_a to_o be_v you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n otherwise_o know_v that_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o you_o but_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v cut_v down_o nothing_o but_o your_o corruption_n neither_o have_v we_o divert_v the_o fountain_n though_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v out_o a_o channel_n to_o drain_v it_o to_o strain_v it_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o your_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v by_o lawful_a possession_n by_o ancient_a and_o just_a prescription_n by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o you_o have_v sound_a record_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v controversed_a between_o we_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n therein_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o you_o phil._n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n concern_v the_o temple_n whether_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n allow_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o other_o in_o mount_n garizin_v 5._o andronicus_n produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n whereupon_o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o say_v you_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n ortho_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o priesthood_n only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o they_o only_o have_v title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o descend_v from_o aaron_n by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v wherefore_o as_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n very_o well_o now_o to_o proceed_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o cranmer_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v we_o have_v a_o church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o christ_n you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o cranmer_n now_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o king_n ptolemy_n or_o any_o other_o indifferent_a man_n will_v not_o he_o give_v judgement_n for_o we_o against_o you_o orthod._n no_o neither_o for_o your_o priesthood_n nor_o for_o your_o church_n not_o for_o the_o first_o because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n successive_o by_o ordination_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o fort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o cranmer_n you_o and_o we_o cranmer_n and_o consequent_o we_o also_o in_o this_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o beside_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o have_v add_v another_o thing_n the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n see_v as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v prove_v they_o neither_o be_v such_o priest_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o by_o ordination_n deliver_v any_o such_o priesthood_n and_o as_o ptolemy_n if_o he_o live_v in_o this_o age_n can_v not_o justify_v your_o priest_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o any_o indifferent_a man_n justify_v your_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o outward_a succession_n for_o how_o slender_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o probamus_fw-la bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o three_o full_a counsel_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yet_o constantinople_n can_v fetch_v her_o pedigree_n from_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v 6._o nicephorus_n and_o bring_v it_o downward_o even_o to_o jeremie_n who_o 4._o live_v in_o this_o present_a age_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v succession_n as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o roman_a fine_a baronius_n record_v a_o ambassage_n from_o gabriel_n their_o patriach_n to_o clemens_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o title_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o 97._o patriarch_n successor_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o line_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v be_v interrupt_v be_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v so_o likewise_o fine_a genebrard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fifty_o pope_n by_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 150._o year_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a 4._o baronius_n lament_v that_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v by_o strumpet_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n platina_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o any_o factious_a fellow_n may_v invade_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n i_o pass_v over_o 2._o your_o heretical_a pope_n your_o woman_n pope_n and_o your_o antipope_n whereof_o you_o have_v have_v some_o time_n two_o some_o time_n three_o at_o once_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o only_o by_o the_o prevail_v faction_n for_o he_o that_o win_v it_o in_o the_o field_n must_v wear_v the_o garland_n the_o weak_a side_n must_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ambitious_a wit_n must_v be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o writing_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n quarrel_n have_v you_o not_o now_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o noble_a succession_n if_o you_o expound_v yourself_o not_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a but_o of_o such_o as_o appear_v in_o successive_a vocation_n mission_n and_o ordination_n then_o why_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n or_o of_o democharis_n or_o of_o the_o old_a monument_n find_v in_o a_o
aristobulus_n s._n peter_n scholar_n do_v testify_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o 5._o foresay_a author_n mirmianus_fw-la dorotheus_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n what_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n say_v be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o how_o false_o you_o report_v of_o syn._n dorotheus_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n aristobulus_n even_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o say_v if_o he_o say_v so_o much_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o parson_n bring_v he_o to_o avouch_v that_o aristobulus_n be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o whereas_o parson_n call_v he_o s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o be_v not_o so_o describe_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o by_o s._n peter_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n phil._n of_o 25_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o his_o send_v thence_o into_o great_a britain_n either_o by_o s._n philip_n as_o some_o say_v who_o preach_v then_o in_o gaul_n or_o as_o other_o hold_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o he_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o and_o from_o britain_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n to_o exercise_v a_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o island_n call_v aâ—allonia_n where_o glanstenbury_n after_o be_v build_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_o certain_a or_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o latter_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o namely_o johannes_n capgravius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n and_o other_o after_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n here_o but_o rather_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n orthod._n the_o word_n of_o john_n cate-log_n capgrave_n be_v thus_o joseph_n cum_fw-la silio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n joseph_n with_o his_o son_n joseph_n and_o other_o ten_o companion_n travel_v through_o britain_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n aruiragus_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n bold_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 63._o and_o again_o they_o come_v into_o france_n to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o he_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o again_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a island_n environ_v with_o wood_n bush_n and_o fen_n call_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n jnis_fw-la ditrin_n i._n the_o island_n of_o glass_n which_o relation_n seem_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n allege_v by_o b._n lelandus_n and_o other_o antiquary_n and_o ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v ostenderunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o brethren_n which_o i_o find_v at_o glastenbury_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o write_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o 12._o disciple_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n have_v build_v the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o three_o pagan_a king_n give_v to_o the_o say_v 12_o so_o many_o possession_n of_o land_n king_n marg_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o glastenbury_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n thereof_o be_v found_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n william_n of_o shire_n malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n say_v that_o the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v by_o joseph_n yea_o the_o ibid_fw-la ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o joseph_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o s._n philip_n out_o of_o france_n this_o be_v that_o joseph_n which_o make_v 42_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v think_v of_o mortality_n he_o bury_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o glastenbury_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o precious_a ointment_n and_o all_o britain_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britain_n i_o can_v define_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o first_o converter_n come_v from_o arimathea_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o s._n philip_n and_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n phil._n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o to_o glastenbury_n from_o rome_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v 2._o king_n inas_fw-la above_o 900._o year_n past_a when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n there_o cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittittibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a be_v glad_a england_n for_o that_o rome_n send_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenburie_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o come_n of_o these_o saint_n and_o first_o inhabiter_n there_o have_v not_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o orthod._n if_o inas_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n who_o live_v there_o than_o we_o have_v a_o noble_a monument_n of_o josephs_n be_v in_o england_n but_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o send_v hither_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v find_v or_o you_o can_v prove_v william_n of_o supra_fw-la malmesbury_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n build_v by_o joseph_n be_v utter_o decay_v there_o be_v another_o build_v by_o devi_fw-fr bishop_n of_o s._n david_n which_o also_o in_o time_n grow_v ruinous_a be_v repair_v by_o 12._o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o k._n inas_fw-la pull_v it_o down_o and_o rear_v a_o stately_a one_o to_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o certain_a verse_n be_v write_v the_o first_o 12._o whereof_o be_v a_o continual_a commendation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n then_o follow_v those_o two_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v in_o which_o he_o will_v england_n to_o rejoice_v and_o why_o because_o rome_n send_v her_o health_n but_o how_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v because_o the_o apostolic_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenbury_n where_o if_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n not_o long_o before_o preach_v by_o austin_n for_o i_o know_v you_o will_v call_v his_o doctrine_n apostolic_a yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o poet_n mean_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o patronage_n and_o protection_n imagine_v according_o to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v call_v two_o bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o faith_n and_o k._n inas_fw-la who_o dedicate_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v these_o bulwark_n as_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o his_o people_n by_o which_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o that_o those_o apostle_n be_v now_o by_o his_o dedication_n become_v their_o bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o protection_n so_o the_o apostolic_a brightness_n that_o be_v their_o glorious_a patronage_n and_o protection_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v most_o radiant_o over_o glastenbury_n and_o health_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n because_o they_o ascribe_v their_o safety_n to_o those_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v in_o no_o case_n argue_v that_o christianity_n be_v first_o bring_v hither_o from_o rome_n now_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o the_o britain_n be_v be_v christian_n before_o the_o roman_n 7._o for_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o 2._o s._n peter_n but_o when_o come_v s._n peter_n thither_o baronius_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 44_o being_n the_o second_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o our_o island_n first_o receive_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o
or_o saxon_n but_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o three_o nation_n english_a saxon_n and_o jute_n now_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o jute_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n from_o austin_n from_o who_o also_o the_o golden_a stream_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o saxon_n orthod._n we_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o and_o his_o convert_v thousand_o yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o kent_n for_o in_o canterbury_n the_o regal_a city_n even_o when_o austin_n arrive_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a 26._o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n dedicâ—ed_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n martin_n whither_o berta_n the_o queen_n descend_v from_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o france_n with_o lethardus_fw-la a_o bishop_n her_o chaplain_n usual_o resort_v to_o divine_a service_n so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o lethardus_fw-la the_o french_a man_n have_v lay_v some_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n therefore_o if_o he_o that_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n than_o austin_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o kent_n but_o rather_o lethardus_fw-la notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lethardus_fw-la gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n and_o the_o main_a vintage_n be_v reserve_v for_o austin_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o austin_n and_o moreover_o though_o improper_o to_o gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o i_o wish_v your_o romanist_n will_v imitate_v these_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v not_o obtrude_v any_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n austin_n come_v from_o gregory_n do_v not_o steal_v in_o secret_o but_o stay_v in_o the_o island_n of_o 25._o tennet_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n neither_o offer_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n licence_n they_o come_v not_o in_o disguised_z they_o lurk_v not_o in_o corner_n they_o bring_v no_o bull_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o discharge_v subject_n or_o depose_v prince_n but_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_a honest_a and_o orderly_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o come_v to_o supplant_v it_o they_o to_o preach_v obedience_n you_o to_o teach_v rebellion_n their_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n you_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o his_o sovereign_n they_o convert_v people_n you_o pervert_v they_o they_o seek_v to_o build_v the_o church_n you_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o consider_v even_o upon_o your_o bed_n what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o you_o and_o austin_n phil._n i_o marvel_v to_o hear_v you_o so_o commend_v s._n austin_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o for_o a_o pattern_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o man_n to_o detract_v from_o he_o and_o to_o blemish_v his_o credit_n ortho_n concern_v pattern_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o follow_v i_o as_o i_o do_v follow_v christ._n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o austin_n we_o embrace_v and_o commend_v wish_v to_o be_v deck_v with_o those_o garland_n but_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o let_v it_o wither_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v his_o desire_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n and_o his_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o his_o superfluity_n of_o ceremony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n and_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o britain_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n phil._n i_o think_v for_o all_o your_o fair_a speech_n you_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o reproach_n so_o great_a a_o saint_n by_o who_o your_o country_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n ortho_n it_o be_v no_o reproach_n but_o a_o truth_n let_v 2._o bede_n be_v witness_n who_o declare_v that_o a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v the_o britain_n bishop_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a anchoret_n and_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o tradition_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o say_v how_o may_v we_o try_v this_o he_o answer_v the_o lord_n say_v take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n therefore_o if_o austin_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o both_o he_o himself_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v churlish_a and_o proud_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v his_o word_n then_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o again_o how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o no._n prâ—cure_n say_v the_o anchoret_n that_o he_o with_o his_o company_n may_v come_v first_o into_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o when_o you_o approach_v near_o he_o arise_v unto_o you_o than_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o obedient_o but_o if_o he_o despise_v you_o nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rise_v at_o your_o presence_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n let_v he_o likewise_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o and_o true_o as_o this_o anchoret_n bid_v they_o so_o do_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o austin_n be_v already_o there_o and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n which_o when_o they_o see_v straightway_o wax_v wroth_a they_o note_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o overthwart_a and_o gain_v say_v whatsoever_o he_o propose_v his_o oration_n be_v thus_o although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n obey_v i_o that_o be_v in_o celebrate_v easter_n in_o due_a time_n in_o accomplish_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o preach_v with_o we_o to_o this_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o your_o other_o ceremony_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v and_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n request_v neither_o will_v account_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n say_v with_o themselves_o nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o true_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v now_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o more_o will_v he_o hereafter_o despise_v we_o and_o set_v we_o at_o nought_o phil._n 58._o true_o they_o come_v to_o austin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v tempt_v he_o with_o that_o sign_n orthod._n do_v you_o think_v they_o mean_v to_o entangle_v he_o then_o belike_o as_o by_o his_o not_o rise_v they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reject_v he_o so_o though_o he_o have_v rise_v they_o will_v have_v find_v some_o cuasion_n and_o not_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o uncharitable_a judgement_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o near_a and_o great_a province_n they_o come_v unto_o it_o but_o withal_o wish_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o a_o great_a synod_n that_o also_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o they_o appear_v but_o before_o the_o appearance_n they_o ask_v advise_v of_o he_o who_o be_v think_v most_o godly_a and_o wise_a the_o advice_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o humble_o accept_v of_o he_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o disdainful_a reject_v he_o now_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o think_v but_o as_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o reject_v he_o because_o the_o event_n do_v show_v he_o proud_a so_o they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o event_n they_o have_v find_v he_o courteous_a phil._n ibidem_fw-la the_o false_a prophet_n give_v a_o false_a sign_n orthod._n the_o sign_n which_o he_o give_v and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n to_o discover_v the_o pride_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o be_v this_o a_o false_a sign_n undoubted_o to_o deny_v
stranger_n a_o common_a courtesy_n be_v a_o token_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n do_v argue_v a_o proud_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 27._o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n phil._n supra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v vouchsafe_v such_o man_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o courtesy_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o house_n neither_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o ortho_n how_o can_v you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o british-bishop_n who_o confess_v as_o 2._o bede_n relate_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v yea_o 6._o parson_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n bring_v and_o that_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n phil._n 65._o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o guilty_a of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orthod._n how_o can_v they_o depart_v from_o it_o see_v they_o be_v never_o link_v to_o it_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o obedience_n for_o when_o shall_v rome_n have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v more_o than_o probable_a proof_n that_o britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o britain_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n and_o sure_o if_o austin_n have_v not_o have_v a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o will_v only_o have_v request_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o 27._o have_v seek_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o aspire_a cogitation_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o demand_v of_o gregory_n ay_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n thereby_o affect_v not_o only_a to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britain_n but_o over_o the_o french_a also_o which_o gregory_n well_o enough_o perceive_v answer_v we_o give_v thou_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v his_o pall_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n thus_o much_o of_o his_o pride_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n follow_v i_o will_v not_o 3_o define_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o 48._o amandus_n xierixensis_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n when_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v catholik_o the_o saxon_n be_v gentile_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o bless_v gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o mellitus_n which_o convert_v the_o saxon_n but_o when_o austin_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o legate_n and_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a discord_n be_v move_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o so_o war_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o saxon_n which_o now_o be_v convert_v will_v have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n to_o austin_n bede_n 2._o himself_o testify_v how_o austin_n threatful_o prophesy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o englishman_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengcance_n of_o death_n now_o because_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n for_o what_o follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n move_v edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o britain_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o 12_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o when_o austin_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o a_o archbishopric_n supply_v with_o very_o godly_a governor_n and_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 21._o hundred_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marvelous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o austin_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n edilbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n what_o be_v they_o that_o make_v they_o martyr_n if_o the_o saxon_n be_v persecutor_n and_o do_v persecute_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o austn_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o austin_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o austin_n say_v 9_o lelandus_n to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n that_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v christianity_n sincere_o they_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o possessor_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n they_o have_v occupy_v by_o tyranny_n if_o austin_n seek_v by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o scotland_n who_o as_o 3._o polydore_n witness_v beseech_v constantine_n their_o king_n with_o many_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v with_o arm_n the_o idolatrous_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o christian_a britain_n phil._n saint_n 2_o bede_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n long_o before_o that_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ort._n that_o be_v not_o saint_n bede_n but_o some_o false_a finger_n have_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o a_o learned_a 48._o antiquary_n skilful_a in_o the_o saxon_a language_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n hitherto_o of_o circumstance_n incident_a to_o his_o person_n now_o at_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o ordination_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n he_o be_v most_o canonical_a for_o as_o doctor_n ordinatus_fw-la stapleton_n declare_v 4_o out_o of_o saint_n bede_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n orthod._n pope_n 1._o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n phil._n that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v germaniarum_n but_o galliarum_n as_o 17._o baronius_n think_v ort._n when_o do_v the_o french_a bishop_n ordain_v he_o phil._n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v convert_v 27._o diverse_a ortho_n baronius_n supra_fw-la be_v persuade_v by_o a_o place_n of_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a but_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v phil._n saint_n 27._o bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n orthod._n baronius_n supra_fw-la say_v that_o aetherius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n not_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o virgilius_n be_v then_o bishop_n
the_o english_a there_o be_v none_o both_o which_o branch_n he_o presuppose_v as_o grant_v the_o french_a but_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o come_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o austin_n must_v make_v bishop_n alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n now_o from_o austin_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n phil._n they_o may_v all_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v canonical_a orth._n yet_o they_o come_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a now_o from_o the_o saxon_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o norman_n and_o here_o what_o say_v you_o to_o 205._o lanfranck_n who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v archbishop_n in_o stead_n of_o stigandus_fw-la phil._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o till_o we_o come_v to_o cranmer_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orth._n then_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v who_o i_o expect_v your_o judgement_n phil._n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lamentable_a alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_z the_o six_o orth._n do_v you_o call_v they_o lamentable_a therein_o you_o resemble_v envy_n in_o the_o â—_o poet_n which_o lament_v because_o she_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o lamentation_n for_o those_o alteration_n which_o you_o call_v lamentable_a be_v a_o gracious_a beginning_n of_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n but_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v you_o be_v like_a to_o one_o which_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v he_o nor_o how_o to_o let_v he_o go_v fain_o will_v you_o infringe_v the_o consecration_n of_o cranmer_n but_o alasâ—e_v you_o can_v phil._n father_n 6._o becan_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simile_n ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—_n presumptione_n consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o like_a neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_z who_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n orth._n or_o rather_o becan_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a jesuite_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n intrude_v cranmer_n as_o also_o in_o glance_v at_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o religious_a successor_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o move_v any_o such_o question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o cast_v a_o cunning_a surmise_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o justifiable_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o as_o he_o wrong_v the_o prince_n so_o do_v he_o traduce_v archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o that_o renown_a martyr_n but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o crack_n in_o your_o golden_a chain_n of_o succession_n wherein_o you_o so_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n for_o if_o cranmer_n be_v no_o bishop_n than_o some_o approve_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v prove_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n anthony_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n both_o which_o cranm._n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o cranmer_n commissioner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n if_o this_o can_v content_v the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o 3â—0_n parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n a_o man_n who_o neither_o love_a archbishop_n cranmer_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o clear_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o cranmer_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o cranmer_n call_v he_o b._n magistrum_fw-la in_o theologia_n in_o presbyteratus_n ordine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la i._o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o be_v he_o make_v archbishop_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n ¶_o a._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la henrico_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonon_n 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n pontif._n nostri_fw-la 10._o ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o english_a we_o have_v make_v provision_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o say_a brethren_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n and_o we_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o to_o cranmer_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n ¶_o b._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la thomae_fw-la electo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la teque_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la &_o administrationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committendo_fw-la ¶_o bon._n anno_fw-la 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n that_o be_v clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v provide_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o brethren_n for_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o it_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o full_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o cranmer_n undeserued_o let_v your_o holy_a father_n speak_v for_o himself_o ¶_o clemens_n episcopus_fw-la hâ—n_n angl._n regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la a._n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n nobis_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ob_fw-la suorum_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la accept_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o his_o desert_n require_v or_o be_v he_o consecrate_a without_o the_o pope_n licence_n behold_v the_o bull_n for_o 3_o his_o consecration_n ¶_o clemens_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cant._n b._n tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la
send_v i_o thither_o marry_o quoth_v the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o send_v you_o so_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshier_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o supra_fw-la thrust_v out_o his_o glorious_a foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o they_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o earl_n spaniel_n run_v somewhat_o too_o familiar_o do_v catch_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o great_a toe_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v declare_v the_o earl_n deliver_v 323._o cranmers_n book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o dally_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v before_o in_o england_n so_o give_v they_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o ibid._n penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o unto_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ibidem_fw-la cornelius_n agrippa_n moreover_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o question_n to_o be_v public_o dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n both_o which_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o rest_v but_o send_v bishop_n 923._o bonner_n to_o the_o fine_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n which_o affirm_v under_o their_o seal_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v a_o 924._o oath_n every_o man_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n after_o these_o determination_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n 199._o there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o to_o proceed_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o pope_n deal_n forbid_v all_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o hollinshead_n proclamation_n in_o september_n 1530._o which_o 58._o sander_n call_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o manifest_a schism_n about_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o 8._o praemunire_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o maintain_v the_o power_n legatine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n conclude_v a_o humble_a submission_n offer_v the_o king_n i_o 18000._o pound_n to_o pardon_v the_o praemunire_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a 8_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o archbishop_n 1702._o warham_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o which_o proceed_n in_o england_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o pope_n choler_n that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o university_n nor_o the_o offering_n of_o disputation_n nor_o his_o own_o former_a bull_n and_o decree_n can_v now_o hinder_v he_o from_o give_v a_o contrary_a public_a definitive_a fine_a sentence_n date_v in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1532._o about_o this_o time_n die_v archbishop_n warham_n while_n cranmer_n be_v ambassador_n in_o germany_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o with_o purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o great_a dignity_n but_o he_o pretend_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n require_v his_o abode_n in_o germany_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n for_o half_a a_o yeeare_n and_o be_v come_v home_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o place_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o he_o employ_v his_o great_a friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o impart_v his_o intent_n unto_o he_o he_o disable_v himself_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n use_v all_o persuasion_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n determination_n when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n constant_a resolution_n he_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o grace_n frank_o open_v his_o conscience_n unto_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o accept_v that_o office_n than_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v not_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a &_o that_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o proceed_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o ambitious_a or_o aspire_a cogitation_n but_o rather_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n prefer_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o all_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n the_o king_n see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n consult_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enforce_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o 58._o sanders_n slanderous_o affirm_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n express_v the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o protestation_n private_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o then_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o public_a as_o sander_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o protestation_n in_o any_o secret_a and_o conceal_a manner_n like_a to_o equivocate_a papist_n which_o take_v oath_n in_o absolute_a word_n and_o yet_o delude_v they_o with_o mental_a reservation_n but_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o b._n intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n now_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n because_o he_o qualify_v his_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o protestation_n what_o censure_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o your_o popish_a bishop_n before_o cranmer_n which_o take_v two_o absolute_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o 302._o pope_n contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n as_o k._n 1._o henry_n himself_o declare_v cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n and_o cranmer_n have_v make_v the_o point_n plain_a both_o in_o his_o answer_n 1701._o to_o b._n brookes_n and_o in_o his_o 1714._o letter_n to_o queen_n marie_n or_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n for_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o qualification_n what_o censure_n will_v you_o give_v of_o heath_n bonner_n thurlby_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n take_v absolute_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o evident_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o k._n henry_n who_o see_v
orthod._n heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v tertiam_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n whereto_o each_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v proper_o and_o direct_o now_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v proper_o unto_o faith_n but_o schism_n be_v oppose_v proper_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a love_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o 3._o s._n hierome_n say_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o heresy_n have_v always_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n but_o schism_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o word_n say_v 878._o navarrus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o schism_n take_v general_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o one_o separate_v himself_o from_o due_a unity_n but_o take_v special_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n phil._n 22._o schismatic_n be_v therefore_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o rend_v from_o the_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o respon_n no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n celestial_a who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n sanctam_fw-la porro_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicâ—mus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronuntiamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o be_v furthermore_o we_o declare_v say_v define_z and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o every_o humane_a creature_n altogether_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n orthod._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o athanasius_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pope_n liberius_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synodal_n sentence_n whereby_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v sirmiense_n binius_fw-la saying_n to_o the_o wicked_a profession_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sirmian_n council_n he_o that_o be_v liberius_n subscribe_v by_o violence_n and_o fear_n and_o again_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n provoke_v by_o violence_n and_o threat_n as_o solitar_n athanasius_n const._n hilary_n and_o chron._n hierome_n do_v testify_v subscribe_v to_o this_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sirmian_n council_n condemn_v athanasius_n communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o valens_n and_o other_o he_o entreat_v to_o be_v free_v from_o exile_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n yea_o liberius_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n confess_v so_o much_o say_v 465._o so_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o you_o have_v just_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v athanasius_n i_o present_o yield_v my_o consent_n to_o your_o judgement_n and_o give_v letter_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o our_o brother_n fortunatianus_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o condemn_v of_o he_o therefore_o athanasius_n be_v remove_v concern_v who_o the_o decree_n of_o you_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o i_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o you_o with_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o through_o all_o province_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a by_o ibidem_fw-la binius_fw-la who_o thereupon_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n that_o liberius_n the_o roman_a samson_n deceive_v by_o envy_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dalila_n be_v conquer_v and_o lose_v his_o golden_a lock_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o renown_a patriarch_n this_o stout_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o he_o he_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o victory_n shall_v now_o this_o glorious_a athanasius_n be_v repute_v a_o schismatic_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v so_o if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_n phil._n schism_n as_o cardinal_n 12._o tollet_fw-la define_v it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a separation_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o possible_o can_v agree_v to_o athanasius_n orthod._n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rebellious_a the_o emperor_n 16._o constantius_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v judge_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o also_o at_o smirnium_fw-la the_o pope_n himself_o subscribe_v thereunto_o yet_o athanasius_n stand_v out_o stiff_o he_o do_v not_o relent_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v excommunicate_a then_o to_o submit_v and_o conform_v himself_o to_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n now_o what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o accuse_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o accuse_v he_o you_o can_v because_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v yield_v he_o have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o excuse_v he_o than_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o not_o every_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o schism_n but_o such_o only_a as_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o schism_n in_o general_n now_o in_o particular_a the_o separation_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o 2_o schism_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a by_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o say_v negando_fw-la as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o invade_v the_o soul_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n so_o there_o be_v four_o case_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o if_o king_n henry_n case_n be_v any_o of_o these_o four_o his_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o ponder_v the_o other_o two_o touch_v the_o invade_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n while_o the_o king_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o nonage_n he_o be_v dispense_v with_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o eternal_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o unlawfullnesse_n thereof_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n either_o to_o justify_v his_o dispensation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o but_o leave_v he_o long_o in_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n and_o at_o last_o give_v final_a sentence_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o marriage_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n his_o own_o university_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o own_o former_a bull_n wherein_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o sin_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o distract_v some_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n other_o embrace_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n through_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o christendom_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v common_o call_v in_o question_n both_o by_o subject_n and_o stranger_n be_v not_o this_o evident_o &_o notorious_o to_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n position_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o k._n henry_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o schismatical_a phil._n you_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o resistance_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n licet_fw-la supra_fw-la inquam_fw-la ei_fw-la resistere_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o impediendo_fw-la ne_fw-la exequatur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la vel_fw-la punire_fw-la vel_fw-la deponere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la superioris_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v to_o resist_v
priest_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n phil._n the_o pope_n commissioner_n vnprie_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o will_v not_o vnbishop_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o priestly_a function_n receive_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o deny_v their_o episcopal_a receive_v in_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n brooke_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o pope_n subdelegate_v to_o ridley_n at_o his_o degradation_n we_o must_v against_o our_o willâ—s_n proceed_v according_a to_o our_o commission_n to_o disgrade_n take_v from_o you_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n for_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o bishop_n as_o john_n 1604._o fox_n your_o own_o historian_n record_v orth._n be_v not_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o for_o that_o law_n be_v always_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n confess_v â—97_n câ—remontam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la voluit_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la profiâ—â—â—ns_fw-la in_o pâ—â—â—â—_n edovardus_n sextus_n sustulit_fw-la &_o proea_n caluinicas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la substituit_fw-la serâ—ata_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la priori_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la presenâ—â—um_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la â—anuâ—_n ordinando_fw-la impoâ—erent_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n edward_n profit_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o do_v afterward_o take_v away_o and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_n certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n yet_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v be_v always_o observe_v orthod_n if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n out_o of_o which_o behold_v a_o true_a abstract_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o those_o renown_a martyr_n nich_n 321._o ridley_n cons_n 5._o septemb_n 1547._o 1._o ed_n 6._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n john_n bedford_n thom._n sidon_n rob._n 327._o ferrar_n cons_n 9_o septemb_n 1549._o 2._o ed_n 6._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge henry_n lincoln_n nich_n roff._n john_n 330._o hooper_n cons._n 8._o mart._n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge nich_n london_n john_n roff._n to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v those_o worthy_a confessor_n john_n poynet_z john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n john_n 331._o poynet_z cons._n 29._o june_n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb._n nich_n london_n arthur_n bangor_n john_n 334._o scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thom_n canterb._n nich_n london_n john_n bedford_n now_o see_v the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n a_o 2._o sufficient_a number_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a for_o if_o cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o his_o commission_n with_o sufficient_a assistant_n can_v make_v canonical_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n as_o you_o have_v confess_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o same_o cranmer_n or_o the_o like_a bishop_n with_o the_o like_a assistant_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n ed_n phil._n because_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n ordination_n be_v make_v with_o 205._o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o king_n edward_n take_v clean_o away_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o appoint_v certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v ortho_n those_o which_o sanders_n call_v caluinicall_a deprecation_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a prayer_n answerable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 24._o mathias_n the_o 6._o deacon_n and_o 23._o other_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o 2._o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petebant_fw-la ut_fw-la efficeret_fw-la illos_fw-la bonos_fw-es episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la ca_fw-mi munera_fw-la prestaret_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o will_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v deacon_n diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o congregation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n almighty_a ibidem_fw-la god_n etc._n etc._n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o thy_o servant_n such_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o be_v ready_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o help_v so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n give_v to_o thy_o family_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o prayer_n which_o sanders_n traduce_v wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n peter_n 14._o if_o we_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v thus_o that_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o blemish_n be_v perfect_a beauty_n but_o what_o else_o do_v you_o mislike_v in_o their_o ordination_n phil._n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n orthod._n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v a_o 10._o act_n make_v to_o abolish_v certain_a superstitious_a book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ordinal_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v another_o 12._o act_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastiall_a minister_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a in_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n within_o a_o time_n limit_v shall_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v make_v another_o 1._o act_n for_o the_o explain_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o book_n so_o explain_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n with_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o at_o this_o 36._o day_n so_o then_o be_v not_o esteem_v another_o distinct_a book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o repute_v as_o one_o book_n and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o 2._o repeal_n of_o this_o act_n the_o book_n be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v 2._o establish_v again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o 1._o confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v order_v according_a to_o that_o book_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v know_v wherein_o it_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n sanders_n say_v that_o king_n edward_n take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n what_o ceremony_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o slander_v king_n edward_n if_o he_o mean_v their_o blessing_n ofring_n and_o crosier_n the_o gravity_n of_o that_o sacred_a action_n may_v well_o spare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o solemn_a unction_n yourselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 24._o accidental_a other_o of_o your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o superfluous_a partly_o superstitious_a the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v discreet_o and_o religious_o pare_v away_o establish_v
antioch_n confess_v that_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v a_o wicked_a arrian_n council_n second_o 16._o socrates_n declare_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v urge_v against_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arrian_n of_o set_a purpose_n against_o athanasius_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o canon_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o consecratour_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n for_o they_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o any_o council_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v they_o but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 14._o julian_n return_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jovian_a athan._n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tum_fw-la eum_fw-la nempe_fw-la athanasium_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la virtute_fw-la antecellebat_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la ullam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la causa_fw-la bello_fw-la vexatus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la revocat_fw-la i._n who_o recall_v from_o exile_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o especial_o athanasius_n who_o in_o virtue_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o without_o doubt_n be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v only_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n so_o these_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o only_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o religion_n return_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o as_o she_o recall_v all_o godly_a christian_n and_o preacher_n from_o exile_n so_o especial_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n hitherto_o of_o the_o consecratour_n now_o for_o the_o consecrate_a he_o be_v a_o man_n against_o who_o you_o can_v take_v no_o 11._o exception_n for_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n because_o 266._o bristol_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n secundum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la ritum_fw-la i._o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n which_o be_v most_o true_a he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bullein_n and_o afterward_o to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o great_o prefer_v he_o and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n for_o he_o found_v a_o catalogo_fw-la grammar_n school_n at_o rochdale_n in_o lancashire_n unto_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o he_o procure_v 13._o scholarship_n build_v the_o inward_a library_n and_o two_o fair_a chamber_n in_o the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n some_o print_v other_o write_v very_o rare_a and_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o value_n and_o antiquity_n he_o give_v also_o to_o the_o university_n 50_o write_v book_n of_o great_a value_n and_o 50_o print_v he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o college_n land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o two_o fellow_n above_o the_o ordinary_a number_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o 6._o sermon_n yearly_o in_o 5._o several_a church_n in_o norfolk_n to_o trinity_n hall_n he_o give_v a_o scholar_n place_n and_o book_n likewise_o and_o otherwise_o bestow_v much_o money_n unto_o charitable_a use_n last_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o great_a brit._n antiquary_n for_o be_v singular_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n by_o who_o care_n and_o industry_n many_o excellent_a monument_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v preserve_v which_o otherwise_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n but_o from_o the_o person_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n phil._n i_o 31._o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v that_o your_o new_a superintendent_o be_v 12._o make_v bishop_n with_o no_o other_o ceremony_n then_o with_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n upon_o their_o head_n orthod._n yes_o they_o be_v all_o make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o 9_o bellarmine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n essential_a and_o for_o the_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n you_o can_v enforce_v they_o upon_o we_o further_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o convenient_a but_o concern_v archb._n parker_n parker_n this_o be_v his_o singular_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o 70._o archbishop_n after_o austin_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o receive_v consecration_n without_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o superfluous_a aaronicall_a ornament_n as_o glove_n ring_n sandal_n slipper_n mitre_n pall_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n make_v a_o happy_a beginning_n more_o right_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o religious_a promise_n in_o attire_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n with_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a concern_v the_o office_n charge_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o after_o sermon_n with_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o most_o grave_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o the_o common_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o joyful_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n phil._n what_o form_n of_o word_n do_v they_o use_v to_o give_v the_o episcopal_a 13._o power_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n orthod._n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o your_o own_o church_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o consecration_n remain_v in_o record_n 10._o cicestrensis_n heref_o suffraganeus_n bedford_n &_o milo_n coverdale_n manibus_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la imposit_a be_v dixerunt_fw-la anglice_fw-la viz._n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n wherein_o how_o circumspect_o the_o queen_n proceed_v may_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o her_o letter_n patent_n be_v send_v to_o diverse_a learned_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v free_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o all_o of_o they_o jointhe_n confess_v that_o both_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v lawful_o authorise_v the_o person_n to_o the_o effect_n specify_v and_o the_o say_a person_n also_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o same_o to_o they_o commit_v who_o name_n subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n remain_v in_o park_n record_n as_o follow_v william_n may._n robert_n weston_n edward_n leede_v henry_n harvey_n thomas_n yale_n nicolas_n bullingham_n hitherto_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o exception_n against_o the_o rest_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n phil._n if_o his_o or_o their_o consecration_n be_v sound_a why_o do_v the_o queen_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n direct_v for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o use_v diverse_a general_a word_n and_o sentence_n whereby_o she_o dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o disability_n that_o can_v or_o may_v be_v object_v in_o any_o wise_a against_o the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o act_n 1._o of_o parliament_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n remain_v of_o record_n ort._n she_o may_v entertain_v some_o reason_n in_o her_o royal_a breast_n which_o you_o and_o i_o and_o such_o shallow_a head_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v but_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v my_o conjecture_n i_o suppose_v she_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la for_o there_o want_v not_o malicious_a papist_n which_o will_v pry_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o observe_v the_o least_o imperfection_n that_o can_v be_v whereupon_o to_o prevent_v their_o slander_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malice_n that_o gracious_a queen_n be_v not_o
less_o than_o the_o key_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n orthod._n you_o cry_v antiquity_n antiquity_n father_n father_n yet_o you_o forsake_v both_o antiquity_n and_o father_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o schoolman_n but_o what_o if_o the_o schoolman_n be_v against_o you_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v 5._o that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v 1._o thomas_n make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o do_v scotus_n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o key_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yet_o see_v this_o power_n include_v jurisdiction_n as_o quanquam_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ._n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o not_o only_a prima_fw-la bellar._n but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n as_o bellarmine_n record_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o beside_z many_z other_o phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o rest_n receive_v it_o only_o as_o delegate_n he_o as_o the_o 5_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o posterity_n must_v derive_v it_o orthod._n you_o coin_n distinction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n whereof_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o delegate_n shall_v they_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n always_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o the_o legaâ—â—_n latere_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n than_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n die_v with_o he_o so_o belike_o s._n john_n who_o outlive_v s._n peter_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o light_v his_o candle_n again_o from_o linus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n from_o cletus_n and_o after_o he_o from_o clemens_n for_o he_o live_v as_o johanne_n s._n jerome_n witness_v 68_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 101._o which_o according_a to_o 2._o baronius_n be_v the_o 9_o year_n of_o clemens_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n while_o a_o apostle_n live_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o bell._n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v addit_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la if_o s._n john_n have_v this_o than_o he_o be_v not_o legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o linus_n nor_o cletus_n nor_o clemens_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n delegate_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v saint_n peter_n therefore_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n what_o shall_v that_o be_v be_v it_o great_a they_o the_o apostleship_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o great_a it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o great_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o when_o be_v he_o make_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n phil._n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n ortho_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v not_o these_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n phil._n no._n for_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n even_o all_o his_o sheep_n none_o except_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o sheep_n so_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n orth._n and_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o they_o all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o s._n andrew_n to_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n even_o to_o every_o creature_n none_o except_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n andrew_n what_o think_v you_o be_v s._n andrew_n s._n peter_n pastor_n or_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n phil._n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o urge_v be_v give_v particular_o by_o name_n to_o s._n peter_n orthod._n these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v be_v so_o much_o vex_v that_o now_o for_o pity_v you_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o but_o to_o answer_v you_o though_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o give_v any_o new_a office_n or_o special_a commission_n to_o peter_n but_o will_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n already_o receive_v for_o peter_n have_v bewray_v great_a want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o christ_n to_o kindle_v his_o love_n do_v ask_v he_o three_o time_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o whereupon_o as_o he_o have_v former_o deny_v he_o thrice_o so_o now_o he_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o confess_v he_o thrice_o then_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o fire_n by_o a_o threefold_a question_n which_o begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o peter_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n do_v present_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a use_v this_o exhortation_n feed_v my_o lamb_n &_o to_o make_v the_o more_o impression_n he_o redouble_v the_o stroke_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o deny_v i_o no_o more_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n but_o show_v thy_o love_n by_o keep_v thy_o station_n and_o by_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v with_o my_o precious_a blood_n feed_v they_o by_o doctrine_n feed_v they_o by_o example_n thou_o shall_v meet_v and_o encounter_v with_o many_o bear_n and_o lion_n yet_o forsake_v not_o thy_o function_n for_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o flock_n as_o if_o a_o pilot_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o mariner_n here_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n but_o if_o you_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o your_o tackle_n or_o a_o captain_n to_o his_o soldier_n here_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a battle_n yet_o if_o you_o love_v i_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o go_v a_o far_a journey_n and_o leave_v at_o home_n his_o young_a son_n the_o hope_n of_o his_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o have_v sometime_o show_v herself_o somewhat_o unkind_a shall_v say_v wife_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o my_o child_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v she_o any_o new_a commission_n or_o office_n but_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v former_o commit_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o if_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o master_n shepherd_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o underling_n shall_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o his_o chaplain_n saint_n 11._o paul_n deny_v this_o proclaim_v himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o 3._o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o have_v mention_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o add_v et_fw-la caeteri_fw-la discipuli_fw-la similiter_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n perform_v this_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o peter_n do_v it_o so_o s._n 2._o ambrose_n quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tunc_fw-la
deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a unto_o satan_n by_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 118._o hilary_n 1._o hierome_n and_o 5._o anselmus_n follow_v by_o 16._o bellarmine_n â—_o baronius_n and_o other_o both_o of_o your_o side_n and_o we_o be_v mean_v excommunication_n and_o though_o some_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o the_o offender_n be_v commit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v bodily_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n this_o be_v do_v i_o 3._o very_o say_v s._n paul_n as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o my_o spirit_n so_o your_o visible_a head_n have_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n in_o this_o action_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v neither_o subordination_n to_o he_o nor_o derivation_n of_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o 19_o receive_v accusation_n 3_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v 11._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n all_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o argue_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o receive_v from_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n divine_a but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v 12._o fountain_n all_o equal_o derive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o fountain_n of_o fountain_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n by_o law_n divine_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n orthod._n be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o apostle_n can_v there_o be_v succession_n in_o the_o apostleship_n phil._n doctor_n 7._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o of_o the_o apostleship_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n orth._n why_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n so_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o apostolic_a 4._o title_n his_o see_v apostolic_a his_o legate_n apostolic_a his_o pardon_n apostolic_a his_o seal_n apostolic_a his_o bull_n apostolic_a and_o all_o apostolic_a yea_o his_o office_n be_v a_o apostleship_n cause_n must_v be_v hear_v by_o his_o apostleship_n weighty_a matter_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o his_o apostleship_n and_o bishop_n must_v visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o 11._o certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n and_o of_o alexandria_n late_a the_o pope_n have_v a_o title_n give_v of_o the_o first_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o 13._o apostle_n as_o be_v relate_v and_o approve_v by_o 6._o baronius_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v such_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o he_o have_v try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o successor_n phil._n supâ—_n not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n orthod._n if_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o not_o in_o all_o his_o right_n but_o have_v not_o other_o apostle_n successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n phil._n no_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v ibidem_fw-la extraordinary_a his_o ordinary_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o die_v with_o their_o person_n his_o perpetual_a and_o live_v with_o his_o successor_n orthod._n this_o you_o say_v oft_o but_o prove_v never_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n ordinary_a they_o have_v 4._o extraordinary_a prerogative_n immediate_a vocation_n by_o christ_n himself_o unlimited_a commission_n over_o all_o nation_n infallible_a direction_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n but_o be_v not_o convey_v to_o posterity_n by_o succession_n other_o thing_n they_o have_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o future_a age_n in_o which_o they_o have_v successor_n they_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o every_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o they_o ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o rest_n have_v successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o successor_n so_o neither_o have_v peter_n phil._n yes_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ortho_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o power_n in_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o go_v by_o succession_n &_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o peter_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n see_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v christ_n give_v as_o ample_a commission_n in_o as_o ample_a word_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v feign_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n by_o what_o law_n shall_v the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o it_o phil._n the_o 〈…〉_z succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o popedom_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o by_o law_n divine_a orthod._n of_o christ_n institution_n where_o or_o when_o if_o you_o allege_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o monarchy_n personal_o in_o peter_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v local_a this_o certain_o can_v be_v christ_n institution_n because_o he_o name_v no_o place_n phil._n it_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o peter_n power_n never_o to_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o to_o have_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o five_o year_n and_o then_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v orthod._n then_o you_o make_v it_o local_a by_o peter_n choice_n and_o not_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v local_a be_v it_o tie_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n be_v not_o saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n so_o man_n say_v but_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n will_v you_o deny_v a_o history_n so_o famous_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n orth._n not_o i_o but_o now_o you_o ground_n upon_o humane_a history_n and_o not_o upon_o law_n divine_a and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o they_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n phil._n it_o bellâ—bid_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v continue_v at_o antioch_n and_o then_o without_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v his_o successor_n but_o because_o he_o translate_v his_o chair_n fix_v it_o at_o rome_n &_o there_o die_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o orth._n if_o the_o succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fix_v of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o pope_n which_o keep_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n and_o never_o come_v at_o rome_n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o upon_o law_n divine_a phil._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v express_o command_v that_o peter_n quâ—nui_fw-la shall_v so_o fix_v his_o seat_n
universal_a patriarch_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n trow_v you_o you_o produce_v but_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o first_o which_o profane_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o subscription_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v prove_v your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n orthod._n 471._o binius_fw-la say_v how_o oft_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o hormisda_n so_o oft_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v find_v add_v unto_o he_o phil._n binius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o though_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o no_o man_n object_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v very_o material_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o council_n but_o foist_v in_o afterward_o ortho_n but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n record_v in_o the_o second_o 312._o nicen_n council_n intitle_v he_o a_o general_a patriarch_n phil._n supra_fw-la this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o grecian_a which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o same_o epistle_n translate_v by_o anastasius_n have_v no_o such_o title_n prefix_v orthod._n as_o though_o anastasius_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o but_o titulo_fw-la justinian_n in_o the_o authentic_n give_v mennas_n the_o very_a self_n same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o also_o creep_v in_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o priest_n orthod._n so_o holoander_n take_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o vniversi_fw-la eius_fw-la tractus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la i._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o circuit_n but_o be_v you_o now_o advise_v be_v he_o call_v universal_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v only_o a_o oriental_a patriarch_n then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occidental_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v all_o metropolitan_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n phil._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n for_o the_o western_a patriarch_n must_v needs_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o compass_n be_v britain_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o and_o apparent_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o reason_n you_o put_v he_o from_o it_o orthod._n by_o what_o title_n do_v the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o 3_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n by_o saint_n peter_n you_o 2_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v here_o will_v you_o fetch_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o challenge_v no_o such_o authority_n will_v you_o derive_v it_o from_o austin_n 12._o it_o be_v then_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o britain_n ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v first_o their_o assembly_n in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v convert_v they_o receive_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 26_o bede_n more_o ample_a licence_n both_o to_o preach_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o to_o build_v and_o repair_v church_n so_o you_o see_v all_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n and_o send_v pall_v hither_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n afterwards_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o wild_a boar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o execute_v church_n censure_n and_o give_v church_n living_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o 55._o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o also_o by_o the_o 105._o african_a council_n under_o celestinus_fw-la that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1164._o henry_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v matthew_n paris_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la si_fw-la emerserint_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n debet_fw-la procedi_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defuerit_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la perveniendun_v est_fw-la postremò_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la controversia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ultra_fw-la procedi_fw-la absque_fw-la assenssu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la i._o concern_v appeal_n if_o any_o shall_v spring_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archb._n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o do_v justice_n they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a proceed_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o handle_v of_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a his_o censure_n be_v here_o respect_v unless_o they_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o church_n live_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o 3_o even_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o provisour_n a_o usurper_n these_o point_n may_v be_v much_o enlarge_v but_o this_o little_a touch_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o be_v by_o usurpation_n now_o his_o challenge_n by_o custom_n be_v repel_v by_o custom_n for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o aspire_a to_o a_o popedom_n neglect_v his_o patriarchdome_n so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o use_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o disuse_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o former_a title_n second_o whereas_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ancient_a general_a counsel_n 4._o pius_n the_o four_o have_v frame_v we_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v consist_v of_o tradition_n transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o rot_a romish_a ragges-which_a he_o have_v clap_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beggar_n patch_n to_o a_o golden_a garment_n and_o
yet_o say_v be_v nothing_o because_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v 5._o essential_o require_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o second_o of_o absolution_n but_o you_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o holy_a church_n by_o these_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o use_v neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o aequivalent_fw-la in_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n therefore_o you_o want_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o priest_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o 5._o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v priest_n as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o form_n of_o order_v because_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o ordination_n priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n second_o by_o priest_n you_o mean_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o will_v expound_v yourselves_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o as_o this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o excellency_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o although_o in_o this_o name_n you_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o bodily_a sacrifice_n yet_o even_o so_o we_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n for_o as_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v common_o call_v they_o levites_n allude_v to_o their_o office_n because_o they_o come_v in_o place_n of_o levite_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o levite_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrificer_n four_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o other_o sacrifice_a be_v require_v phil._n there_o be_v require_v sacrifice_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o â—rgo_n external_a 2_o oblation_n make_v only_o to_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n whereby_o some_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n be_v consecrate_a and_o change_v with_o mystical_a rite_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n orthod._n what_o be_v the_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n you_o offer_v phil._n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o 31._o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o consequent_o it_o condemn_v your_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n phil._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o 1._o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 3._o propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o orthod._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o offer_v as_o you_o say_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n that_o ministry_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o offer_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o order_n orthod._n then_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o your_o priesthood_n be_v type_v chap._n ii_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o melchisedec_n phil._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o shall_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o between_o these_o two_o priesthood_n there_o be_v two_o difference_n porro_fw-la the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v bloody_a and_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v sâ—aine_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v unbloody_a and_o do_v figure_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o property_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o argument_n if_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o also_o must_v offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bloody_a therefore_o he_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o consequent_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sacrificer_n by_o christ_n own_o institution_n orth._n we_o grant_v first_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o swear_v it_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v any_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o offer_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v your_o pretend_a priesthood_n that_o it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o phil._n that_o melchisedec_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v plain_a 2_o in_o 18._o genesis_n orthod._n in_o genesis_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n where_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v proferens_fw-la not_o offerens_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o he_o offer_v it_o phil._n true_a he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o end_n why_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n orthod._n that_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 11._o josephus_n say_v
the_o action_n of_o baptise_v still_o remain_v water_n in_o substance_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o retain_v their_o former_a substance_n even_o after_o the_o blessing_n for_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v the_o 16._o bread_n that_o we_o break_v yea_o the_o communicant_n do_v eat_v it_o after_o it_o be_v break_v and_o still_o it_o be_v bread_n even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n neither_o be_v it_o call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n for_o after_o consecration_n it_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n and_o to_o suffer_v putrefaction_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o 27._o that_o holy_a one_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o wine_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o only_o nourish_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n drink_v too_o much_o of_o it_o it_o will_v intoxicate_a his_o brain_n yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v too_o long_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o putrify_v all_o which_o thing_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o element_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o corporal_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blessing_n phil._n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o consecration_n and_o be_v perform_v 4_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n orthod._n the_o scripture_n expound_v blessing_n by_o thanksgiving_n for_o saint_n 26._o matthew_n saint_n 19_o luke_n and_o saint_n 24._o paul_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d mark_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o so_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o mention_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o yet_o saint_n 16._o paul_n elsewhere_o call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n likewise_o whereas_o saint_n 16._o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v they_o saint_n 11._o john_n say_v that_o jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o word_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n indifferent_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o word_n thanksgiving_n be_v comprehend_v prayer_n as_o when_o the_o 5._o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o render_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o former_a place_n comprehend_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n prayer_n use_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n comprehend_v thanksgiving_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o on_o our_o part_n must_v receive_v the_o creature_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v as_o on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n so_o on_o our_o part_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o double_a use_n that_o be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o to_o both_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n three_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v blessing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n not_o only_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pray_v that_o these_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v everlasting_o sanctify_v to_o sacramental_a use_n thus_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bless_v and_o whereas_o you_o with_o 13_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v perform_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o blessing_n be_v finish_v before_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v saint_n mark_n say_v that_o 22._o when_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v &_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o break_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o he_o give_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n be_v finish_v before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v bless_v by_o those_o word_n see_v the_o blessing_n be_v full_o end_v before_o those_o word_n be_v begin_v wherefore_o cardinal_n 26_o caietan_n do_v right_o call_v it_o benedictionem_fw-la laudis_fw-la non_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la i._o the_o blessing_n of_o praise_n and_o not_o of_o consecration_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o bless_v by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v not_o this_o imagination_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n phil._n there_o be_v many_o hysterology_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o 5_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v one_o here_o now_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n reduce_v to_o their_o natural_a method_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v order_v 19_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v orthod._n aquinas_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v 5._o none_o consequenter_fw-la sed_fw-la concomitant_a meaning_n that_o he_o bless_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o pronounce_v all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n but_o this_o vanish_v of_o itself_o because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o blessing_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o word_n be_v begin_v cardinal_n euchar._n bessarion_n order_v they_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o but_o this_o may_v also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o moreover_o it_o contain_v a_o absurdity_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o take_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o and_o three_o if_o he_o bless_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v word_n of_o blessing_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o you_o with_o durantus_n order_n they_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v also_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o blessing_n second_o the_o word_n say_v which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o text_n by_o order_v they_o thus_o be_v use_v twice_o three_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v which_o christ_n use_v first_o be_v put_v last_o four_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v all_o in_o one_o continual_a sentence_n the_o sentence_n be_v dismember_v and_o tear_v into_o two_o these_o inconvenience_n your_o own_o doctor_n sotus_n and_o caietanus_n do_v see_v and_o avoid_v for_o as_o your_o learned_a traâ—l_fw-la archbishop_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la he_o tenent_fw-la eundem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o narrationis_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la that_o be_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o let_v we_o feign_v that_o the_o word_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v order_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o bread_n for_o if_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v thus_o be_v my_o body_n what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o pronoune_n thus_o but_o only_o this_o bread_n phil._n the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v
participle_n with_o a_o article_n praepositive_a shall_v regular_o be_v govern_v of_o somewhat_o go_v before_o of_o the_o same_o case_n number_n and_o gender_n yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o article_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o relative_a as_o for_o example_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la ente_fw-la but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o article_n praepositive_a stand_v for_o a_o relative_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o latin_a ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o concord_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n go_v before_o but_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v for_o a_o relative_a as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v sometime_o the_o article_n for_o a_o relative_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v be_v translate_v thus_o in_o sanguine_a meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o though_o in_o another_o author_n which_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o usual_a greek_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n wherefore_o see_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o construction_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n declare_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o cup_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v both_o in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v and_o both_o of_o they_o use_v the_o same_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o clear_o and_o emdent_o to_o blood_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o cup_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o in_o saint_n luke_n the_o construction_n stand_v indifferent_o between_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o cup_n yet_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n may_v appear_v by_o saint_n matthew_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v wine_n but_o christ_n say_v this_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o wine_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o for_o this_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o drink_v be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o pronoune_n this_o demonstrate_v the_o wine_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n till_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v end_v but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o the_o word_n be_v not_o end_v and_o therefore_o then_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n 879._o tertullian_n why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o table_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 57_o irenaeus_n the_o lord_n take_v bread_n of_o this_o quality_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n x._o hierome_n let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n himself_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11._o athanasius_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n etc._n cyrill_n christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1_o theodoret_n in_o the_o very_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o sundry_a other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v set_v before_o you_o by_o learned_a divine_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v deny_v it_o for_o your_o church_n teach_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n than_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o those_o word_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o you_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n upon_o this_o rock_n now_o if_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o bread_n what_o else_o 8_o shall_v it_o demonstrate_v the_o ponitur_fw-la gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la be_v take_v material_o and_o signify_v nothing_o how_o say_v you_o have_v you_o not_o spin_a a_o fair_a thread_n so_o to_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v some_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v 24._o stephen_n gardiner_n do_v make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o it_o be_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la be_v a_o demonstrative_a must_v of_o necessity_n demonstrate_v some_o certain_a and_o sensible_a thing_n what_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v 13._o occam_n say_v hoc_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o pronoune_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o identicall_a proposition_n signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o idle_a speech_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o it_o will_v clean_o overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o other_o think_v that_o by_o hoc_fw-la shall_v be_v mean_v hoc_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o scotus_n or_o haec_fw-la substantia_fw-la as_o math._n caietan_n well_o what_o can_v this_o ens_fw-la or_o this_o substantia_fw-la be_v but_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o thus_o walk_v in_o mist_n and_o cloud_n and_o not_o rather_o clear_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o 24._o johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n will_v make_v all_o cock_n sure_a for_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la specie_fw-la praesens_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la propinquo_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v present_a under_o this_o show_n or_o short_o shall_v be_v be_v my_o body_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v present_a for_o then_o he_o must_v either_o say_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n but_o if_o he_o say_v bread_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o we_o say_v which_o have_v be_v dangerous_a and_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o say_v he_o think_v he_o will_v speak_v safe_o though_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o but_o slender_o resolve_v behold_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o
well_o express_v the_o sense_n for_o cardinal_n 11._o caietan_n confess_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v the_o present_a tense_n in_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v the_o body_n be_v break_v and_o signify_v the_o future_a shed_n and_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o jesuite_n 154._o salmeron_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la morem_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la dicantur_fw-la fieri_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quae_fw-la confestim_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la mox_fw-la fieri_fw-la debent_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v immediate_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o and_o by_o yea_o cardinal_n ibid._n caietan_n go_v further_a and_o say_v tempus_fw-la effusâ—onis_fw-la &_o fractionis_fw-la erat_fw-la tum_fw-la presen_n quoniam_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la erat_fw-la tempus_fw-la passionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o shed_v and_o break_v be_v then_o present_a because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v begin_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o shed_n and_o break_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v apt_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o man_n therefore_o you_o can_v hence_o conclude_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n phil._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o 12._o s._n paul_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v give_v for_o you_o mean_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o this_o break_v also_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o break_v agree_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n orthod._n the_o word_n break_v may_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n say_v 5._o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o 1â—_n the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o skin_n his_o flesh_n his_o sinew_n his_o vein_n be_v proper_o break_v therefore_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o crosse._n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o action_n of_o christ._n phil._n it_o shall_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o action_n of_o christ._n orthod._n by_o which_o of_o his_o action_n phil._n by_o his_o consecrate_v and_o eat_v orthod._n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n have_v anatomize_v your_o mass_n and_o search_v every_o joint_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o to_o find_v your_o sacrifice_n pronounce_v peremptory_o that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v not_o in_o consecrate_v and_o consume_v than_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o ponder_v these_o two_o point_n begin_v with_o consecration_n phil._n 8._o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v prove_v by_o five_o argument_n orthod._n he_o have_v produce_v certain_a idle_a argument_n in_o read_v whereof_o one_o may_v seek_v bellarmine_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o not_o find_v he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n first_o â—_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o priest_n perform_v nothing_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o consecration_n in_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o consecration_n as_o in_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o orthod._n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v weigh_v christ_n word_n and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o warrant_n therefore_o look_v you_o to_o it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d permanent_a but_o a_o transient_a action_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o go_v disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o tortus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o concur_v formal_o but_o efficient_o to_o the_o oblation_n phil._n second_o h_o there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n either_o before_o or_o after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o propose_v orthod._n yes_o his_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o phil._n three_o tertio_fw-la if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o consecrate_v for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n orthod._n you_o presume_v there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n phil._n four_o quarto_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n consist_v in_o consecration_n as_o s._n thomas_n teach_v but_o the_o real_a and_o representative_a shall_v be_v both_o together_o orthod._n and_o why_o so_o the_o representative_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a upon_o the_o crosse._n in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o representative_a be_v before_o the_o real_a in_o all_o other_o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o real_a be_v before_o the_o representative_a neither_o can_v you_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n proper_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a phil._n five_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 32._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v use_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n dom._n cyprian_a when_o the_o bread_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n than_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v both_o a_o medicine_n and_o a_o burn_a offering_n â—ude_n chrysostome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 58._o gregory_n say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o immolation_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o heaven_n be_v open_v high_a and_o low_o be_v soyn_v together_o of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v make_v one_o he_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o immolation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o consecration_n orthod._n one_o place_n of_o your_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v expound_v they_o all_o g._n quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_n proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o a_o christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immoletur_fw-la aut_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la vocari_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationem_fw-la quia_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o representatio_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o sanctâ—e_fw-la immolationis_fw-la factae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la et_fw-la semel_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o cruse_n est_fw-la ibique_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la quotidie_fw-la autem_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la recordatio_fw-la fit_a illius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o immolation_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v or_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o to_o this_o may_v be_v brief_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o christ_n die_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v
order_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la our_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o there_o 32._o may_v be_v ever_o some_o time_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o ordination_n after_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v perform_v with_o religious_a prayer_n by_o a_o preface_n bishop_n upon_o a_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n phil._n the_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n do_v your_o deacon_n so_o orthod._n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n concern_v his_o office_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o your_o popish_a mass_v and_o sacrifice_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o deacon_n to_o assist_v you_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v already_o justify_v both_o our_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v &_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o our_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n we_o conclude_v that_o as_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o our_o deacon_n also_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a caville_n neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o call_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o also_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n renounce_v your_o antichristian_a practice_n return_v to_o your_o dear_a country_n cease_v to_o be_v philodox_n and_o become_v a_o orthodox_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a phil._n well_o i_o perceive_v one_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o speak_v against_o popish_a priest_n call_v they_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a yet_o when_o your_o own_o call_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n which_o you_o so_o disdainful_o call_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a orthod._n and_o i_o perceive_v another_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o exclaim_v against_o cranmer_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o glorious_a succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o who_o you_o so_o scornful_o call_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o our_o forefather_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v phil._n then_o either_o confess_v your_o calling_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o accknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v lawful_a from_o whence_o you_o derive_v it_o you_o can_v gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o rose_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o nettle_n orthod._n but_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n may_v be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n for_o the_o ministry_n plant_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a rose_n without_o any_o nettle_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a age_n but_o when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n the_o romish_a priesthood_n become_v a_o monstrous_a birth_n strange_o compound_v half_a rose_n half_a nettle_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n do_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rose_n but_o leave_v the_o nettle_n phil._n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o we_o be_v we_o minister_n or_o lie_v man_n if_o we_o be_v minister_n than_o so_o acknowledge_v us._n if_o we_o be_v lay_v man_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v cranmer_n who_o have_v no_o cousecration_n but_o in_o our_o church_n what_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o cranmer_n what_o be_v matthew_n parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v 266._o priest_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o all_o lay_v man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o derive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o former_a be_v they_o all_o lay-man_n orthod._n your_o popish_a priest_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o mere_o lay-man_n for_o your_o ordination_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o account_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o christian_a priesthood_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v you_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v &_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o which_o evangelicall_a word_n there_o be_v deliver_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n have_v withal_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o ministerial_a function_n because_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o our_o ordination_n orthod._n though_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imply_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n yet_o as_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v popish_a shrift_n the_o gold_n be_v cover_v with_o dross_n and_o the_o sweet_a flower_n overshadow_a with_o noisome_a weed_n wherefore_o if_o we_o consider_v your_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la consist_v of_o sacrifice_v and_o absolve_a it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o your_o mass_a and_o sacrifice_v be_v simple_o abominable_a the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v holy_a and_o imply_v a_o ministerial_a power_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o your_o construction_n and_o practice_n be_v great_o deprave_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v our_o priesthood_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o â—_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o against_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o when_o any_o of_o our_o priest_n forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o you_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o new_a order_n but_o present_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o order_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orth._n none_o can_v be_v admit_v with_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n
you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v but_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v phil._n though_o now_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v be_v priest_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v whole_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o account_v your_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n without_o order_n orthod._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o and_o therein_o you_o degenerate_a from_o your_o forefather_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1295._o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o a_o new_a but_o only_o supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o mislike_v not_o our_o order_n in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n phil._n yes_o they_o whole_o mislike_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n if_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n then_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v order_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o so_o be_v you_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n be_v according_a to_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ortho_n do_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v when_o he_o impose_v hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n phil._n respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o the_o former_a word_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o function_n of_o absolve_a by_o both_o joint_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n but_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v order_v in_o very_a deed_n neither_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o article_n mean_v otherwise_o phil._n be_v not_o their_o word_n plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n orthod._n they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v full_o and_o perfect_o &_o therefore_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o part_v of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v want_v which_o need_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o power_n receive_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v want_v be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o conceit_n even_o as_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n cause_v such_o as_o come_v from_o popery_n to_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o hold_v sacrilegious_a but_o do_v not_o reiterate_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o reordination_n phil._n reordination_n god_n forbid_v no_o sir_n we_o will_v never_o allow_v of_o that_o for_o order_n imprint_v a_o character_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a orthod._n but_o you_o grant_v before_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n give_v in_o these_o word_n be_v reiterated_a either_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n or_o among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o ordain_v your_o proselyte_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o defend_v your_o church_n from_o reordination_n if_o you_o abhor_v re-ordination_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o any_o minister_n revolt_v from_o we_o to_o you_o yet_o in_o make_v he_o priest_n you_o must_v not_o repeat_v those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o prove_v invincible_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o yourselves_o you_o can_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o advance_v your_o own_o order_n and_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o we_o and_o order_v our_o fugitive_n minister_n according_o than_o you_o must_v run_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o reordination_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v phil._n though_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n orthod._n that_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o reordination_n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n &_o a_o heretic_n shall_v baptise_v the_o same_o child_n in_o the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v rebaptisation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o reordination_n therefore_o thus_o i_o reason_n when_o you_o metamorphize_v a_o english_a minister_n into_o a_o popish_a priest_n either_o you_o repeat_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v repeat_v they_o than_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o use_v reordination_n if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o you_o justify_v not_o only_o our_o practice_n but_o also_o our_o order_n for_o you_o hold_v these_o word_n necessary_a in_o ordination_n to_o the_o confer_v of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o repeat_v they_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o function_n before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n so_o your_o own_o practice_n do_v either_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o justify_v we_o but_o our_o practice_n condemn_v altogether_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o priesthood_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o your_o popish_a construction_n phil._n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o priesthood_n be_v simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o be_v pollute_v than_o cranmer_n ridley_n parker_n grindall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colonel_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v partly_o abominable_a and_o partly_o pollute_v ortho_n when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o derogate_a from_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o they_o receive_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o practise_v pure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a pollution_n phil._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o power_n receive_v in_o ordination_n how_o cranmer_n parker_n and_o such_o like_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o church_n give_v they_o so_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n wherefore_o see_n you_o condemn_v both_o part_n as_o we_o use_v they_o for_o nettle_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v be_v rose_n orthod._n let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o one_o baptise_v a_o convert_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o both_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v have_v
constitution_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n the_o canon_n will_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n 4_o orth._n those_o decretal_n be_v out_o of_o date_n they_o have_v long_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o now_o they_o be_v unmask_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o 3._o own_o man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o this_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n porro_fw-la anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o james_n who_o be_v name_v the_o just_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o other_o james_n and_o john_n give_v a_o form_n to_o their_o successor_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n likewise_o 126_o anicetus_n we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n call_v the_o just_a which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n now_o if_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o deliver_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o no_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n orthodox_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o ordination_n of_o james_n and_o the_o collection_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o ordination_n your_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o three_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v avouch_v by_o 1_o eusebius_n jacobo_n hierome_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o phil._n what_o else_o but_o that_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v when_o they_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n orthod._n then_o belike_o before_o this_o ordination_n saint_n james_n have_v not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n phil._n very_o true_a orthod._n be_v not_o he_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n yes_o for_o they_o speak_v distinct_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o saint_n 19_o paul_n say_v none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n orthod._n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o consequent_o have_v he_o not_o from_o he_o all_o apostolic_a authority_n phil._n all_o apostolic_a i_o grant_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o episcopal_n orthod._n as_o though_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a for_o what_o commission_n can_v be_v more_o ample_a than_o this_o which_o christ_n give_v joint_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o 21_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o saint_n 12._o paul_n proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n if_o in_o nothing_o than_o not_o in_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o you_o bellarmine_n say_v 12._o obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la contineri_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la i._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a then_o sure_o all_o episcopal_a in_o another_o 23._o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v likewise_o 3._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la i._o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n bishop_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n derive_v episcopal_a power_n from_o peter_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n do_v ordain_v james_n bishop_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o father_n common_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n they_o say_v so_o and_o in_o so_o say_v they_o say_v true_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o judas_n 20._o his_o bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o man_n take_v that_o be_v his_o apostleship_n if_o the_o apostleship_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishopric_n than_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phil._n every_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n be_v proper_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n orthod._n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n have_v two_o property_n for_o 1._o hereceive_v his_o episcopal_a power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n and_o populous_a place_n as_o namely_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o because_o their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o 27._o epiphanius_n say_v the_o apostle_n go_v often_o to_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o citte_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n do_v confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o charge_n this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o apostle_n 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v style_v the_o 7._o 20._o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o stay_v in_o those_o city_n do_v preach_v ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o father_n call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o their_o apostolic_a but_o include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o branch_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o ordination_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o give_v they_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n if_o james_n receive_v no_o episcopal_a power_n by_o ordination_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o orthod._n your_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n give_v 4._o sense_n of_o that_o speech_n reliqui_fw-la either_o say_v that_o these_o 3._o do_v consecrate_v he_o only_o with_o visible_a unction_n but_o he_o be_v before_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o innisible_a manner_n or_o say_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o only_o show_v a_o form_n of_o ordain_v unto_o other_o or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n or_o say_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o be_v inthronise_v he_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n for_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o title_n hitherto_o the_o gloss_n and_o very_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n impose_v hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n upon_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v impose_v hand_n upon_o james_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o episcopal_a power_n that_o fancy_n have_v be_v before_o confute_v but_o by_o common_a consent_n to_o design_n he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o